Chapters Gohan looked around, he saw no sign of the Sunset or Goku. He ran out of the building only to see a huge ape like creature fighting Sunset, Sunset was knocked away by the ape’s mighty blow. Blood was dripping from her eyes. She snarled in rage as she rushed towards the ape, delivering a barrage of blows as her hands began to ignite with flames.
The beast collapsed from the damage and Sunset panted. Gohan ran over “What happened?”
Sunset winced “Goku turned into a giant ape and proceeded to get rather rowdy, he is a lot stronger in that form” she then turned to Gohan “do you have something to take care of my eyes?”
Gohan nodded “I’ll see if I can find something, I don’t have much in the way of medical equipment out there but I do have some basic things.” He ran back to the hut and soon returned with a small kit. He pulled out some thick bandages, dipped them in some dark brown liquid and wrapped them around her eyes. He then guided her inside.
The next morning, he brought in Goku and put a nappy on him. He removed the bandages from Sunset’s head and found the bleeding had stopped, what he saw concerned him “Sunset?”
Sunset was staring at him with white eyes “I can’t see you, what happened?”
Gohan let out a sorrowful sigh “You have lost sight in both eyes, I am no doctor so I have no idea what happened to your eyes.” Sunset slumped as she heard his words, Gohan gave her a soft hug “but I can teach you how to sense energy. It will allow you to feel where other living things are.”
Sunset grumbled “Okay, I hate being helpless. I have always been able to take care of myself.”
Gohan let go with a soft smile “It’s okay to need help from others sometimes. Now let me help learn how to sense energy, it starts with being able to use your own. Life energy of ki exists within every living creature. Now close your eyes.”
Sunset nodded as she did as he asked, Gohan explained “Now focus on yourself at the core, that energy lies deep within the core of your being. You have to bring it out slowly and carefully.” Sunset focused she could feel magical energy burning in her body but as she forced herself deeper, she found something yearning for release.
Her aura flared out, almost like a fire. Gohan smiled “Good job” he then frowned “sensing energy is more difficult. It requires you to be able to feel the ki signatures of other living things, even those who have very little power. You have to reach out with your mind and almost touch the energy of other beings.”
Sunset turned around “It’s like sensing magical energy but in much smaller amounts.” She frowned as could see the energy coming off Gohan in torrents, she could see his shape by the energy he was outputting. She then turned to the sleeping Goku who releasing much less energy, almost a speck. She frowned “I can see the energy coming off things, it’s very simple compared to sensing magic. The trees, the grass, the fish and the birds.”
Gohan chuckled “You are very special, no bother being can detect energy in that way. I will help to train you so you can become stronger, maybe one day you will surpass me.”
Sunset grinned at him “Oh I fully intend to, I have a lot of goals for myself.” She then looked at Goku “Still we have to take care of him, he needs us both.”
Gohan shook his head “No, he needs you. I will support you but he needs you to care for him. I don’t have the energy to keep up with a child his age.” He put a hand on her shoulder “Besides you are tough on him in a way that I can’t be. He needs a mother and I believe that is you.”
Sunset looked at Goku before smiling “All right, Gohan. I will protect and guide him through life, my parents never paid me any heed. I will not allow him to suffer through the same.”
Goku slowly began to stir, Gohan smiled “I’ll get you the bottle, it would be hard for you to do it without your eyesight.”
She walked over and picked up Goku as he stirred, he looked up at her only to see the white eyes. He started to flail, Sunset began to sing
The light fades into the shadows
Life moves onward
Goku’s squirming slowed, Gohan returned carrying the bottle. Her hand glowed as a teal energy wrapped around the bottle and levitated it over to his mouth, he began to drink. Gohan sat by her and put a hand on her shoulder. Gohan smiled “You are quite a good singer, I could hear it while I was preparing the bottle.”
Sunset smiled weakly “Back home singing is something we do quite often, I sung to myself often when I was alone. It helped keep a smile on my face when I was lonely.” Tears started to stream down her face “I spent so many of my years alone, my parents were always to busy with work. The when I was the Princess’ student when it wasn’t lessons she was too busy. Everyone who spoke to me just wanted to meet the Princess, I was alone.”
Gohan hugged her lightly “You are not alone anymore, we are a family even if we are a strange one. You will never be alone, I assure you of that.”
Sunset let out a melancholic chuckle “I hope you are right, I have been alone for so long. I have only know you for a short time, this feels to good to be true.” She shuddered “I’m scared that I will wake up and this is all just a dream.” Gohan held her as she sobbed, Goku continued suckling unaware of what was going on around him but in time he would learn.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoyed this chapter, also new power level
Sunset (Ki unlocked): 30
Two months had past since the arrival of Goku and Sunset, Sunset spent her days lightly training with Gohan as well as taking care of Goku. Sunset woke up to see Goku stumbling around, she smiled as stumbled over to her. He stumbled and fell into her arms, he looked up at her “m-m-mama.”
Sunset hugged him tears streaming from her face “Your first words, Goku..”
Goku blinked “G-g-goku.”
Gohan entered as Sunset smiled warmly at Goku “Yes Goku, that is your name. It is what people call you, my name is Sunset but to you, call me mama, mum or mummy. No matter what happens I will always protect you.”
Goku smiled as hugged Sunset “T-t-thank y-y-you mama.”
Sunset smiled “Do you want to watch me and Grandpa Gohan train. One day you will join us, I’m sure of it.” Goku nodded energetically, Sunset picked him up and carried him outside. Gohan following along Sunset placed Goku next to the hut.
Sunset powered up as did Gohan, Gohan smiled “You have made outstanding progress these last couple of months.” Gohan rushed forward delivering a lightning fast punch, Sunset ducked and countered with her own which he blocked.
Sunset grinned as she blocked a punch “I still have a long way to go before I match you, if you were serious then I would lose.” Goku watched on excitedly, a fire that he had long forgotten started to burn in his eyes. He began mimicking the moves Sunset’s movements, trying to copy some of them only to fall on his bottom. He stood up again, watching his mother as she dodged and countered.
Sunset kicked Gohan up into the air, spun in mid air and crashed down with a mighty kick smashing the ground where she was. Sunset rushed forward only to be knocked back by wave of energy. Gohan chuckled “I still haven’t taught you everything yet.”
Sunset chuckled back “I know but now is time for meditation.” She walked over to Goku and picked him up, she walked next to Gohan who was sitting there. She placed Goku in between them and closed her eyes “This may seem like the boring part but mental acuity is as important as the physical side of training. For now you simply need to find on your core and focus on it, this will allow you to use ki.”
Sunset’s energy was flowing like the breeze around her, leaves in the clearing floated in the air effortlessly before circling around her. She could hear the life of the planet embracing her aura as if it was a close friend. She barely even acknowledged Goku’s energy flaring up alongside her.
She took a deep breath as she focused her ki on the large boulders around her and lifted them into the air. She thought to herself (This much harder than using magic, this require me to lift the whole weight.) She began to spin them around in a circle, faster and faster as sweat formed on her brow.
Gohan opened his eyes and watched in awe as the boulders flew around faster and faster. Yet despite the speed, there was no damage to any of the boulders. Sunset collapsed as the boulders fell to the ground, Goku jumped in shock.
Goku ran over “Mama, are you alright!”
Gohan walked over and smiled as he threw Sunset over one shoulder “She’s just tired and needs to rest. She has a terrible tendency to overdo it as you can see, this just first time you see her do that. She will be out there again in half an hour.” Goku looked at his mother with worry, as they returned the hut Gohan laid Sunset on the floor and placed Goku next to her.
Goku laid against her side, Gohan sat down at the small desk and pulled out some parchment. He pulled out a pen and began to write a letter for the future. Sunset was incredibly capable and maybe one day would be ready to train with his former Master, Roshi. He heard Sunset had already begun to stir, Gohan frowned “How does she recover from exhaustion so fast?”
Sunset woke up and hugged Goku, Sunset smiled “Want to watch me train some more?”
Goku cheered “Yeah!” Sunset walked out and started doing push ups on a single arm. Goku followed her, he watched as she pushed herself off the ground. Goku started bouncing “Go mama!” Goku’s encouragement only pushed her to do more. She only stopped when Goku’s stomach growled, Goku looked pleadingly at her.
Sunset pushed off the ground and landed on her legs, she picked up Goku and carried him inside. She walked over to the small fridge and pulled out some food, she was thankful Goku’s teeth had already grown in and he had no problem consuming solid food. Although his huge appetite was strange, she took out what would be a three course meal to the average human or pony.
Sunset placed it in front of Goku and he eagerly dove into the meal. Within a couple of minutes, the huge tray was bare of food. Goku burped happily as Sunset sighed “I will need to teach you some manners one day. Still considering we live in a forest in the middle of nowhere, that is not an immediate cause for concern I suppose.”
Goku turned to her “M-m-manners?”
Sunset frowned “It is how you are supposed to act in polite company, how you interact with others who aren’t that close to you. I have never been fond of it but it is important to get through life. I’ll teach you more about manners when the time comes.”
Goku pouted “I-i-it s-s-sounds b-b-boring.”
Sunset giggled “It is the most boring thing you can imagine but it is necessary to make your way through society. Still it is important to be yourself when you are at home, let’s not worry about those complicated things right now. For not let’s just enjoy life and continue to grow stronger together.” Goku nodded excitedly.
Author's Note
Do you think I should skip ahead or do you think I should spend some more time before Dragon Ball actually begins.
Also Power Levels
Sunset: 50
Toddler Goku (Ki unlocked) = 4
It had been twelve years since Goku and Sunset arrived. Both had made great strides in their training, both were mediating together under a tree outside of the hut. It had been expanded over years to have three separate bedrooms and a private kitchen, Gohan was writing on his tdesk.
They were interrupted when they heard a loud sound coming up the dirt path to the hut, Goku saw a strange looking vehicle approaching the hut. Sunset only noticed the two people’s energy inside the vehicle, frowned as Goku looked almost ready to engage “Calm yourself, I doubt they are a threat.”
The vehicle stopped as a young teenager with blue hair stepped out, she was carrying a strange device. Following her was a teenage bipedal light purple fox with dark sapphire hair that had streak of purple and raspberry carrying a strange weapon. The blue haired teenager looked up from the device “Twilight, put down the Ion Taser. We need to find the Dragon Ball.”
Twilight exclaimed “Bulma, what if there is something dangerous around here! We almost got eaten by a dinosaur on the way here!”
Bulma shook her head and looked back down, the pair were heading up the road. Sunset frowned “What are you two doing here?”
Bulma looked up at them “Oh, I’m just collecting Dragon Balls. What is a kid and a young teenager doing up on this mountain, you really shouldn’t be here.”
Sunset frowned “We live here, my father is in the hut. Also I am seventy years old and before you ask, my species ages much more slowly than humans.”
Bulma looked at them “Well do you know if you have seen something orange with multiple stars on each one. It’s called a Dragon Ball and if you collect all of them they grant wishes.”
Sunset deadpanned “I’m blind, whatever you are looking for is something I can’t see. I can see the energies coming off your bodies as well as other living things. Look just come inside and we’ll discuss this further.”
Twilight frowned as they followed Sunset and Goku “Why doesn’t that boy say something, can he speak?”
Sunset rolled her eyes as they approached the door “Of course my son can speak, he just doesn’t trust a bunch of random people he doesn’t know. I am the only reason he didn’t attack you on sight, I only letting you in because I can keep an eye on you.”
Twilight clenched her weapon but Bulma turned to her and shook her head “The Dragon Ball is in there.”
Gohan frowned as they entered “You are here for the Dragon Ball. It one of the seven that grants wishes, I can’t just allow anyone to take it. Sunset is right to bring in but note that many who search for them end up coming to an unfortunate end.”
Sunset frowned “Before denying them outright, I have an idea. I believe Goku would benefit from seeing the world as would I. Maybe if they take us along with as bodyguards, we can assure their safety and make sure they have pure intentions. “
Gohan smiled “Very well Sunset, I’ll retrieve the Dragon Ball and entrust it to your care.” He then turned to Goku “Take care of your mother for me, Goku.”
Goku nodded energetically “Of course I will Grandpa.”
Gohan walked back to his desk and pulled out a small yellow marked with four stars from a drawer. Gohan placed it in a bag and passed it to Sunset carefully, Sunset put the bag over one shoulder. Goku and Sunset both waved as they exited the building “Farewell, Grandpa/Dad.”
They followed Bulma and Twilight back to the strange vehicle, Twilight opened the door so they could both get in. Sunset sat on the right side and Goku sat next to her, Twilight and Bulma took their seats in front. Bulma turned back “Are you belted in?”
Sunset frowned “Why would we need a belt, we are not wearing suits?”
Twilight giggled “No, it’s a strap that looks like a belt to keep you in your seat in case of a crash. They should be next to you, just look to your side.”
Sunset facepalmed “I told you that I’m blind less than ten minutes ago, I can’t see this seat belt. Where I was born we didn’t have vehicles like this, the closest thing we had was a carriage as a whole we are quite an athletic species and often traveling on hoof was enough.”
Bulma frowned “You must have come a remote village, this is a car. Basically a motorised carriage.”
Sunset sighed as Goku buckled her in before doing that for himself, Sunset frowned “How many Dragon Balls do you have anyway?”
Bulma shook a bag next to her “Three including the one you have, there are four more we need to grant the wish.”
Bulma started the car and they took off, a couple of hours later it started to get dark. They got out and Sunset frowned “So are we camping out or do you have some way to make a shelter.” Bulma pulled out a capsule and tossed it down, a huge half sphere house popping out of the capsule. Sunset looked up at the building with a smirk “That’s pretty impressive, I must admit. Does it have a bath?”
Twilight nodded “Of course, what kind of home doesn’t have a proper bath.”
Goku frowned “We don’t have one of those things at Grandpa’s place, what is it?”
Bulma frowned “He doesn’t know what a bath is, how do you guys clean yourselves without one? I mean you live in the wilderness, don’t you get dirty?”
Sunset giggled “We bath in the rivers and streams nearby, getting running water so far away from a major city is difficult. I spent many of my younger years in a grand castle, tethered to a mighty mountain by the greatest of magics. It would take immense power to shatter those bonds.”
Twilight smiled “Maybe one day I will be able to join you when you head there, sounds like a marvelous place.”
Sunset sighed “I am technically in exile, I can’t return there anymore.” She shook her head “Besides I have a happy family here, that is more than I ever had back home.” Sunset then giggled to herself “I hope you have enough food, my son eats a lot of food.” The group four entered the house, all ready to eat.
Author's Note
Dragon Ball is beginning, also Power Levels.
Bulma: 2
Twilight: 5
Goku: 50
Sunset: 140
Gohan: 160
It has been twelve years, so good growth should be expected.
Sunset was looking over the kitchen “We may need to start foraging soon, Goku eats an equivalent of twenty courses every meal. There is not enough food here for him.”
Bulma blinked “Does he really need to eat that much?’
Sunset nodded “He isn’t human, whatever species he comes from has a much more ravenous appetite than humans. I often had to catch giant fish to feed him, trust me it’s unhealthy for him if he doesn’t get enough food.”
Bulma sighed “Well at least it is not a major concern for the moment but we will need to figure something out in the future.” Sunset began to cook up the meal for the four of them, Twilight looked on in awe when they came in with a huge platter as well as three other normal sized plates.”
One they were placed onto the table, Goku dug in with intense vigour. Sunset waved her arm at the dumbstruck Bulma and Twilight “Eat before your food gets cold. I will not cook anymore for you if it gets cold.”
With that they turned to their own food, the meal went on in silence. Sunset took the dishes to the kitchen and washed them all up, Goku yawned “I think it’s time for rest.”
Sunset returned “We’re going to take a bath before bed, trust me son you will enjoy it. It’s the perfect thing after a long day.” She took him into the bathroom, she stepped onto the white tiled floor and looked around, a plain sink and toilet were present. There was moderately sized bath in the corner.
Sunset took off her gi, Goku began to do the same as she started to fill the bath with warm water. Once it was full Sunset stepped in and laid down, she sighed as the warm water caressed her muscles. She smiled “Come in and join me son, the water is quite nice.”
Goku hopped in, splashing a bit of water out of the bath. He started to relax, he smiled “You’re right mum, this is rather relaxing.”
They simply laid there relaxing, they heard Bulma knock on the door “I have left some clothes out for you two, you didn't take any clothes in with you.”
After a couple of hours they got out of the bath, Sunset grabbed one of the towels and passed another to Goku “It’s easier to dry yourself with these then to shake the water off.” After drying themselves, Sunset took the clothes in.
Sunset put on a set dark blue pajamas as did Goku and they headed to bed. The next morning they found their gis that were laying on the bed fully washed, a note on the bed read
To Sunset and Goku
I took of the liberty of washing your martial arts uniforms, my brother is also a marital artist and takes great pride in his skill as police officer. He still has old uniform back home and I know how important it is to him, so I figured yours would be the same.
From Twilight
Sunset and Goku changed into their gis, they were greeted with breakfast already on the table. Sunset took a seat next to Bulma with Goku sitting next to his mother and Twilight, Bulma waved an arm “There a few dragon balls coming up on the radar, the closest one is coming from a nearby desert.”
Sunset nodded as she ate, Twilight frowned “Wasn’t that where a notorious group of bandits live? Are you sure it would be wise to go down there?”
Sunset finished her breakfast as Goku was still digging into his platter, before could add anything they were interrupted by a banging on the door. Sunset frowned “There is a turtle on the other side, he is knocking on the door.” She walked over and placed her hands on the door feeling for the knob.
Once she found knob she opened the door, the brown turtle looked up at her “Do you have some seaweed and salt water for me? I haven’t eaten in a long while.”
Sunset turned to the others “I need a bucket of seaweed and saltwater if you have any.”
Twilight nodded “We have some in the aquarium, you can take some if you like. Why”
Sunset frowned as Goku paused his meal to run off “The turtle needs something to eat.”Goku returned two minutes later with a bucket full of seaweed and salt water. The turtle dug into the seaweed, Sunset watching as Goku returned to his meal. Sunset frowned “What are you doing all the way out here?”
Turtle waved his fin as he finished eating “I left the ocean a year ago and I have spent all this time trying to find my way back.”
Sunset turned around “How far are we away from the ocean? This turtle has been trying to find his way back to it.”
Bulma shrugged “It’s 120 kilometres south of here, that turtle has been going the wrong way the entire time.”
Turtle’s eyes widened in shock “120 kilometres to the south, I’ll never make it that far! I’ll be eaten before I get there!”
Sunset returned to her room, grabbed her shoulder bag with the dragon ball in it. She came out of her room, she waved to Bulma and Twilight “I’ll be back in a little bit, I need to take this turtle back to the beach.”
Bulma and Twilight stood up “We only have thirty days to collect the dragon balls, we can’t waste time.”
Sunset smirked as she crouched down allowing Turtle to climb onto her back “I will gone for at most ten minutes, unless I get interrupted. I’ll return shortly.” Before another word could be spoken Sunset was already out of sight, bolting across the landscape at tremendous speed. A large bear with a sword leapt at her onto to be knocked into the sky as she ran past, soon she was at the beach.
Turtle smiled as she placed him into the water “Thank you so much! You really saved me!”
Sunset smiled “It’s what my father would have done, it was simply the right thing to do. I wish you luck on your way home.”
Turtle smiled as he swam off “I will return with a reward for you, I promise.” Sunset watched as he left only to return with a short, old bald man with white facial hair wearing a turtle shell on his back as well as carrying a wooden staff.
The man stepped off the boat, “Hello! I must thank you for rescuing my turtle! I am Kame Sennin or as my pupils call me Master Roshi!! I have a gift to offer you!”
Sunset raised an eyebrow “What do you plan on giving me?”
Master Roshi called out “COME TO ME, IMMORTAL PHOENIX!” Two whole minutes past and nothing happened.
Turtle turned to him nervously “Um, the Immortal phoenix died of food poisoning.”
Sunset shouted “WHAT HOW COULD YOU POISON A PHOENIX! THEY ARE SCARED CREATURES!”
Master Roshi rubbed his head “Right well maybe this will be an equally useful gift.” He then shouted “KIN TOUN, COME TO ME!” A yellow cloud rushed towards them, he smiled “This is Kin Toun and will fly you anywhere, the only catch is it will only allow of a pure heart to ride it.”
Sunset looked down nervously “I have hurt a lot of people in the past, I’m not sure I would be fit to use it.”
Turtle smiled “You helped me because it was the right thing to do. Try it.” Sunset nervously hopped on it and it supported her weight.
Sunset looked at Master Roshi “Do you have any idea about the Dragon Balls? I’m escorting a group who is looking for them and making sure they don’t make an evil wish. My adoptive father, Gohan gave me the Four Star Dragon Ball to care for.”
Roshi removed a yellow orb from his shirt “Very well, I will trust you with this. The Three Star Dragon Ball, Gohan was my pupil and you remind me of him.”
He chucked it at her and it smacked into her head before landing on the Kin Toun. Sunset glared at him “Did you not notice I was blind! I’m going back to Bulma!” She then waved to Turtle “Farewell Turtle.”
Sunset put the Dragon Ball in her bag and in a minute she returned to the group, Bulma frowned “You done with your little side venture?”
Sunset pulled out the three star Dragon Ball with a mighty grin “Turns out the holder of the Three Star Ball owned that turtle. Now we should find the rest then.” Bulma blinked in shock as Twilight shrugged.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoyed this chapter, also Power Levels
Roshi: 139
Turtle: 2
Bear Thief: 5
Sunset was sitting on Kin Tuon with Goku on her lap as they flew by Bulma’s car. Bulma frowned “A Dragon Ball closer than the desert has appeared on my radar, we need get closer to locate the Dragon Ball.”
Three days of travel later and they arrived at the outskirts what appeared to be a village. Bulma frowned “The Dragon Ball is coming from the village somewhere? We need to find it.”
Goku frowned “I can sense that people are there?”
Sunset nodded “Yes, they are hiding in their houses. Something has them scared and we must help them even if they don’t have a Dragon Ball.” The four of them headed into the village, Sunset called out “We know you are hiding in your houses. We mean you no harm.”
An old man with black hair coming out from the back of his head on the right and left sides walked out “Who are you three? Are you working with that dreaded Oolong! Is one of you him in disguise!”
Twilight shook her head “No sir, we are just looking for something. Who is this Oolong person?”
The man looked at them with a frown “Oolong is fearsome shape shifting monster. We don’t know what he really looks like but he has been taking village girls. He is coming at midday to take my daughter.”
Sunset smiled “We will take him down as soon as he arrives, I’m confident I can take him down. We just need to wait for his arrival, in the meantime have you seen a golden orb with stars on it.”
An elderly woman came out carrying an orb with seven stars, “This is something my grandmother picked up long ago. We don’t know what it is.”
Bulma’s eyes widened “That’s exactly what we’re looking for!”
Sunset smiled “We will take the Dragon Ball after the defeat of this Oolong.”
The old man bowed “I am in your debt, I’m village chief and my daughter is inside. Do you want to meet her?”
Goku bounced up and down “Yes, can we mum, can we!” Sunset nodded with a smile, the four of them entered. His daughter was sitting at a round table, she had black done up in two pigtails. She wore a black dress with a white apron on the front.
Goku began playing with her, Sunset smiled “I’m glad he’s playing with someone younger. We lived in the forest before this and he didn’t get to meet any other kids.”
Twilight smiled “Well I’m glad his getting the chance now, I have had a hard time making friends with others. Bulma is the only person that I can call friend” she then looks down “even if she ignores me when are not in the middle of a project.”
Sunset frowned “If it is hurting you, then talk about it with her. Me and my mentor had a falling out because we didn’t communicate well enough. Don’t let what you have fall apart by staying silent, if you wish for my help then just ask.”
Twilight smiled “After we get this Dragon Ball I’ll take you up on that offer.”
The sound of shouting interrupted their conversation, Sunset smiled “That time may come sooner than you think.” Sunset walked outside and saw a huge pig demon in a suit “I assume you are the one terrorising this village, Oolong right.”
Oolong boasted “I am the mighty Oolong” he then looked over with a smirk “you don’t look bad yourself, mind if…”
Sunset slammed an elbow into his stomach, he collapsed to the ground his transformation fading revealing a little pudgy pig in a military style uniform. She picked him up and glared into his eyes “Now you will tell me where the girls you took are or else my son is having bacon for dinner! Am I clear!”
Oolong shook his arms “Fine.” The town followed him to a large fancy estate, he sighed a she opened the door to see the girls. All of them were wearing fancy clothes, one was drinking something expensive, another was dancing and the third was relaxing on a chair while drinking another expensive drink. Oolong grumbled as he looked down “They have been costing me a fortune, I just wanted obedient girl.”
Sunset frowned “You are coming with us and the girls are returning to the village. After we get all the Dragon Balls you get to return back here and do anything other than terrorise others. Am I clear!”
Oolong gulped “Crystal.”
After all the girls were returned, they returned to the car and put it in the capsule. As they returned to the Oolong estate having collected the Dragon Ball, Twilight asked “Bulma, can we talk.”
Sunset looked at Goku “Make sure Oolong stays put while I go and help Twilight okay.” Goku nodded. Sunset joined them and smiled to Twilight “Go on.”
Twilight rubbed her shoulder “Bulma, why do you ignore when it’s not about a research project. When I just want to hang out and do things normal people my age do but you are the only friend I know. You are always too occupied in your own research.”
Bulma frowned “Those are superficial things, I have things I want to achieve. I want to invent things and change the world. I have my goals and ambitions.”
Twilight shouted “What about us, I am your friend right! You have never asked whether I wanted to do something!Do I mean nothing to you Bulma, is the fact that I am your friend mean nothing! Can you look me in the eye that I am truly your friend!”
Bulma’s eyes widened in shock, she was stunned at the harshness of Twilight’s words. Twilight’s facade cracked as tears ran down her face, the silence was enough of an answer. Sunset cast a cold glare at Bulma before escorting Twilight back to her son and Oolong. Bulma exited ten minutes later and tossed a capsule into the water, the five of them got onto the boat in silence. Sunset glaring at Bulma as Goku and Oolong looked between the two of them.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoy this chapter, now for Power Levels
Oolong (Pig Demon): 7
Oolong (Normal): 1
The silence on the boat was deafening, the only sound was the boat’s motor. Conversation only resumed when the engine failed, Bulma frowned “We must have run out of fuel. There should be some in a capsule, let me just get one out and…”
She felt for the capsule case, she cried “I lost the capsules!”
Twilight quipped “Again? This is the fiftieth time this year. We’ll just have to go on foot.” She turned to Oolong “Can you transform into an oar so we get to shore?”
Oolong sighed “Fine, if it gets this over sooner I’ll do it.” He transformed into an oar and Twilight gently paddled them to shore. When they got off the boat, they were faced with a massive desert.
Bulma looked like she was about to cry, Twilight shook her head and hefting her onto her back. Sunset frowned “Pick up Oolong, he won’t do well in a desert.” Goku nodded and the five of them entered the desert.
Sunset and Goku had to slow down for Twilight, still the effort she was making was admirable. What was annoying was Bulma’s whining “I’m gonna die! It’s so hot!”
Twilight began to shake as she carried Bulma, ten minutes later Twilight dropped her “Bulma stop whining, I have been carrying your ass for the last ten minutes and all you have done is whine! I am covered in fucking fur, that makes this harder on me then you! You can walk by yourself!”
They soon arrived under a rock platform, suddenly a strange bike-like vehicle with two people as well as a strange floating cat on it headed towards them. The man was tall, wearing a green shirt with a Kanji on it as well as a pair of orange pants and large blue boots. The woman was a light orange wolf wearing a white shirt and dark blue pants. She was taller than the man and had blond hair with a stetson on top. The cat floating around had blue fur.
Sunset and Goku got into a combat stance, Sunset frowned “Who are you!”
The man smirked “I am the Hyena whose citadel is this very wasteland, Yamcha!”
The woman rolled her eyes “Ignore Yamcha’s theatrics, Ah’m Jackie and the cat is Puar! Now give us all the money and capsules you have on you.” Sunset didn’t even bother to retort as she nodded to Goku, she leapt at Jackie as Goku did the same at Yamcha. Jackie was kicked away by Sunset, while Goku fought Yamcha.
Sunset chased down delivering flurry of blows against Jackie, Jackie shouted as she delivered a powerful barrage of ki fueled strikes “Wolf Fang Fist!” Sunset parried all of them, she was about knock the bandit out when she heard a scream.
Meanwhile
Goku was winning against Yamcha, Yamcha kicked up some dust and leapt over Goku who was temporarily blinded. He rushed at Bulma planning to attack, Twilight leapt in front of Bulma. A loud scream filled the air as Yamcha’s attack punctured a hole in her chest, she collapsed to the ground blood pouring pooling on the ground.
Goku recovered and knocked him out with a punch to the back of the head. Bulma knelt in front of Twilight, tears began to fall from eyes her as she shook Twilight “Stay with me, come on Twilight.” There was no response, Bulma began sobbing “I’m sorry Twilight! I’m sorry for being a bad friend!”
Sunset had returned, she saw Twilight’s limp body in Bulma’s arms. She let out a pained cry as her aura flared out, rock formations exploding all around her. Tears evaporated as they formed under her eyes.
Jackie could feel the energy being emitted as she entered the area where they met, she saw the body and scowled. Puar flew over to her “Please go easy on Yamcha!”
Jackie glared at the cat “He just killed someone, when I became a bandit I knew I would steal but I have put killing as an absolute last resort and only when my life is threatened. He killed someone who didn’t even fight him.” She stormed over to him and slapped him back to conscious “Yamcha, you are a moron!”
Yamcha growled “Why did you do that!”
Jackie growled “You killed someone you fucking nitwit!”
Yamcha shouted back “We are bandits! This is what we do!”
Jackie shook her head “No, we are bandits!” She glared at him coldly “We steal from people, we don’t kill! Actions have consequences, you don’t understand that!”
Jackie then dragged him over to the group despite his protests and looked at them “My apologies for his actions, we aid you on your mission. I know it won’t undo what happened here but...”
Bulma stood up and looked forward “It just might. If we collect those Dragon Balls, I can bring her back. I have been a terrible friend and it took her doing this for me to realise that.”
Sunset walked over to her with fury “It took you this to realise that! What kind of person are you!”
Goku walked over and grabbed her arm “Mum, are okay? You seem angry.”
Sunset took a deep breath “I’m fine Goku. Let’s just collect those last two Dragon Balls and then we can return home.”
Oolong pulled out something from one of his pockets “I was honestly hoping to sell this but I’d rather not be in this desert any longer.” He tossed down a capsule revealing a huge truck with his name on it.
The group of eight now boarded the truck, Puar frowned “So Oolong, I’m surprised to see you here after you dropped out.”
Jackie and Yamcha glared at the Oolong “So you are that perverted pig that bullied Puar in pre-school. If it wasn’t for the company you were with we would be beating you black and blue.”
Bulma laid Twilight’s body on the couch, she took off her shirt and wrapped it around the wound. Bulma frowned not taking her eyes off Twilight “We should all take a quick shower. I’ll go last so I can wash everyone else clothes on the way.”
Jackie was in the driver’s seat “I’ll drive so we can continue moving.” Sunset and Goku went first, Bulma washed their gis in the sink and then laid them out to dry. She did the same for everyone else as they showered, she then took her shower.
Bulma looked at Oolong “Do you have anything that might fit me?”
Oolong smirked “There is something on the second floor.” Bulma nodded and came downstairs in a black bunny girl outfit. She sat on the floor in front of Twilight’s body “I’m sorry but I will make it up to you once this is all over.”
Author's Note
Yeah, Bulma has to think about some things.
Power Levels
Yamcha: 20
Jackie: 25
Puar: 1
Chapter 9: The Final Dragon Ball
Sunset was siting on the floor, Goku nervously looking at his mother. Sunset glared the floor “I promised myself I would never use those powers and yet I did.”
Everyone else was tense save Bulma, Bulma walked over and sat down in front of her. Bulma sighed “I don’t understand why your upset, you helped a lot of people out there. You did the right thing, you seem to have a good sense of right and wrong.”
Sunset looked at her with a weak smile “I owe that to Gohan, he taught me the importance of morals and that one should always help another if they can. I broke a promise I made to myself.”
Bulma frowned “You did it to help people, you put the need to not use against the need to help others and made a choice. I think you made the right one, you could have just killed him but you just nullified his ability to be a threat to others. I know it may be difficult to accept but you did the right thing.”
Sunset rubbed the back of her head “Thank you, Bulma.”
Bulma frowned “You did the right thing” she then turned around “I know must do the same and bring back a friend who was willing to give their life for me.” As Bulma walked down the stairs, she saw Jackie sighing in her seat. Bulma walked over and joined her “Is something wrong?”
Jackie grimaced “I met Yamcha when he was younger, he was terrified of girls back then but I put the effort to break through that shell. He tried to do everything to impress me, when we became bandits he tried to be the best bandit. He became more and more violent, it hurt him when I rejected what he had done. He starting killing those he robbed when I was not around.”
Bulma raised an eyebrow “I don’t understand.”
Jackie slumped “I didn’t have the guts to say anything after I discovered the first body, his violent ways scared me. I was too scared confront him about it but seeing you crying there. I had tolerated his violence for too long and I had to make it up to you, this was my fault for not acting sooner.”
Bulma smiled “You are here now, that’s enough. We just need that last Dragon Ball, we will be there soon. You will have to sort that out with him. Bulma hopped into the driver’s seat and began to drive the truck.”
Oolong frowned “How much longer do I have stay with you guys?”
Bulma was about to reply when a rocket tore into the truck, Bulma manged to bring the truck to a halt. A huge mech landed as everyone got out of the damaged truck. Sunset frowned “Why is there a dog hovering in his seat?”
Goku frowned “He’s in a mech.” He leapt at the mech punching a hole in it, Goku frowned “These guys are weak. I was hoping for a challenge.” A woman carrying a rocket launcher jumped down and fired a rocket at him, Goku turned around rapidly and kicked it into the air.
Jackie glared at the woman “Who are you two?”
The blue eyed woman smirked as she pointed her rocket launcher at her “I am Mai and the dog behind you is Shu. We demand that you and over your Dragon Balls for the glory of Emperor Pilaf!”
Bulma growled “We will not hand over the Dragon Balls to two random people!”
Yamcha groaned as he joined the group “Who busted up our ride.”
Puar frowned “We have bigger problems than our ride being busted up Yamcha! Look.”
Mai was about to fire another shot from her rocket launcher, she blinked and her weapon was no longer in her hands. Sunset had snatched it from her, Sunset broke it in half with ease. Sunset frowned “I suggest you run.”
The pair decided to do just that. The group noticed that the three were running in the same direction as the last Dragon Ball on the radar. They chased after them and it did not take them long to find a massive pyramid. Bulma led first, they wandered through the stone halls of the pyramid. They entered a room and another brick walls covered the entrance.
Bulma growled “Well this is bad and…”
Sunset frowned “I can feel them above us.” Sunset leapt upwards punching through several floors before ending up in a room with Mai, Shu and what appeared to be a short blue goblin looking creature.
Sunset glared at them “We are here for your Dragon Ball. Now give it to me.”
The little blue goblin shouted “I am Emperor Pilaf, you don’t insult me!” Sunset tapped the wall with her finger and it crumbled, Pilaf panicked tossing her his Dragon Ball “Okay, okay. Take the Dragon Ball.”
The ball hit her in the face before falling into her hands, Sunset grumbled as she hopped down into the room and punched a hole in the wall allowing them to leave. The group of four returned to the truck, Bulma carefully removed Twilight's body and laid her before the Dragon Balls that were placed together.
Bulma looked at them “Mighty Dragon, come forth and grant my wish!” The sky darkened as a serpentine dragon covered in green scales surged out of the Dragon Balls.
The Dragon looked down upon them “I will grant your one wish, any wish that you desire.”
Bulma looked at the Dragon “I wish you to bring my friend, Twilight back to life!”
The dragon's eyes glowed as it spoke in a deep voice “Your wish has been granted! Farewell!” Twilight’s eyes opened as the sky returned to normal and the Dragon Balls flew into the distance.
Bulma wrapped Twilight in a massive hug as tears flowed from her eyes “I’m so sorry Twilight, I’ve been a bad friend! I should have shown more care!”
Twilight blinked “How am I back, I was dead?”
Sunset smiled “The Dragon brought you back, it was the wish Bulma made.”
Twilight blinked “I though you wanted a boyfriend, what happened to that.”
Bulma looked down “That doesn’t matter as much as you, you are my friend and I had shown you such disregard. I will be a better friend to you, still we need to get back to the city.”
Twilight smiled “Thanks” she then blushed “Um, what are you wearing?”
Bulma looked over herself “This was the clothing that Oolong gave me, I didn’t think on it much. I wanted you back but it does suit me doesn’t it.”
Sunset rubbed the back of her head “Well I guess this is where we part ways but I hope to meet up again.”
Bulma smiled “I hope so to.” She turned to Oolong “If you want to pick up girls, you will find more in the city.”
Jackie tossed a capsule revealing a large truck “We will drop you off before heading back to the desert. Wish you all luck and hope to meet with you again.” The three groups soon split up, all hoping to meet again one day.
Author's Note
So this ends the first arc of Dragon Ball, off to Roshi's next.
Power Levels
Shu (in Mech): 30
Shu: 1
Mai: 2
Mai (with Rocket Launcher): 5
Pilaf: 1
Shenron: 1,000
Sunset and Goku had returned to their home upon Kin Toun. Gohan walked out “I see you returned, I saw the sky turn dark. I’m sure their intentions were pure.”
Sunset frowned “Twilight died along the journey, she was brought back by the Dragon Balls. It was what Bulma wished for, she learnt a lot from the journey.”
Gohan frowned “Well since you returned upon Kin Toun I know you have met my former master, Roshi.” He passed them a letter “This is a letter for him, I wish for you both to train under him. He knows a great deal about fighting and you will learn much from him that I do not know.”
Goku looked at Gohan with worry “Are sure you will be okay on your own, Grandpa?”
Gohan chuckled “I’ll be fine, I’ve lived alone for many years. Just make sure to visit every now and then.”
Sunset gave him a hug “Thanks dad, we’ll make you proud.”
Gohan chuckled to himself as they headed to their rooms pack their belongings “You two already have me prouder than anyone has any right to be. Those two have made these elderly years of mine the best in my life.”
Sunset and Goku come down the stairs, wishing their farewells before heading off on Kin Toun. The pair flew across the ocean on the back of the yellow cloud, they landed in front of a small wooden house with the words ‘Kame House’ on it. Goku guided his mum to the door “This is the door.”
Sunset knocked on the door “Master Roshi, we wish to speak with you?”
They heard the sound of footsteps, Roshi opened the door and saw them “I must admit I wasn’t expecting to see either of you.”
Sunset gave him the letter, Roshi opened the envelope and began to read. Roshi read it carefully, he looked up at them “I see. Very well I will train you both but I need to retrieve some things first.”
Goku bounced up and down “This is exciting! I can’t wait to get to training!”
Sunset smiled “Well I’m glad your eager for this, I can’t deny that I’m excited as well. Learning form the one who taught Gohan.”
At that moment Roshi came down with two sets of clothes, Roshi handed them the clothes. Sunset and Goku winced slightly as they felt the increase in weight, Roshi explained “These are weighted training clothes and will help further your training. Now get changed and join me outside.”
The two walked outside after doing as he asked, both feeling the weight of their clothes. Roshi tossed his turtle shell off and removed his shirt. Both looked at him confused until he bulked up in almost a second. He looked at them “Come at me with everything you have.”
Sunset nodded to Goku, Sunset rushed forward. Roshi watched carefully, Sunset feinted a punch. She ducked the swing grabbing Roshi’s arm and slamming him into the ground. Goku followed suit with jumping on his gut. Roshi pushed him off and turned to Sunset kicking her in the side sending her hurtling into the water.
Sunset shouted “Goku, time to test out that technique!” Sunset formed a ball of energy throwing it at Roshi, Roshi blocked the orb. It didn’t really hurt him, only singing his arm hairs. Goku bounced it it back, it growing slightly larger. Roshi felt the attack burn his back this time as it bounced back to Sunset.
The attack almost doubled in size as Sunset bounced it back, Roshi could feel the energy coursing through it as it exploded on contact this time. Roshi winced as she stood up “Your teamwork is good. Still this is for you to go stronger, not beat me so don’t do that again.” Both of them nodded as a bald kid watched them earnestly.
Meanwhile
Twilight entered into her shared dorm room with two beds as well as both a kitchen and bathroom in it. That was normal, what was not was her roommate was doing push ups on the floor as well as the fitness equipment all over the floor. Twilight frowned “What are you doing?”
Bulma grimaced “I wasn’t strong enough, you died because of me. I won’t let that happen again.”
Twilight deadpanned “You don’t have to do that.” She then shook her head before smiling “Do you want to go and see a movie?”
Bulma hopped up “Sure, what did you plan on seeing?”
Twilight cheered “Invasion of the Mecha Zombies, come on we need to get tickets!” Bulma ran after Twilight who was bolting out the door. They arrived at the theatre, it wasn’t too crowded. It only took them a couple of minutes to get popcorn and their tickets.
They sat towards the back, the two smiled as they watched the movie. Twilight was watching eagerly at first but began to tire and laid her head on Bulma’s shoulder. Bulma smiled as she rubbed her friend’s head. Bulma whispered to herself “This is nice, I should have done this sooner.”
After the movie finished, Twilight smiled as they left the theatre “That was a great movie, I can’t wait for the sequel to come out. Would you join me when it comes out.”
Bulma smiled “Of course, I am enjoying company and honestly I should have been a better friend from the beginning. We need to get back to the dorms, we have classes tomorrow.”
The pair returned to the dorm, Twilight pulled out a book from her shelves while Bulma began doing push ups. Twilight turned to her “You really don’t need to train like that you know.”
Bulma frowned “I ... want ... to. I... promise… that… I .. will... be... stronger.” Bulma then laid down on her back and started doing sit ups.
Twilight sighed as she watched her friend “Just don’t overdo it, I don’t want you to get hurt.”
Bulma smiled “I won’t, don’t you worry I am pacing myself.” Twilight nodded to her with a smile, both happily enjoying the presence of the other.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoy the changes I made to this.
Power Levels
Master Roshi (Buff): 180
Sunset frowned “I believe someone is eavesdropping on us, I can sense their energy nearby.” She turned to the tree which the bald kid was hiding behind, she shouted “Stop hiding! I can sense your energy from here!”
The bald kid emerged, Roshi walked over to the boy “I am Master Roshi. What are you doing here on my island.”
The boy bowed “Master Roshi, I am Krillin from a far village to the east and I have come all this way to receive your training.”
Roshi frowned “I already have two students, both who have been taught a great deal by one of my former students. Are you sure you won’t slow them down if I take you on?”
Krillin boasted “I spent eight years studying at Oorin Temple.”
Roshi sighed “At least you know the basics, still that is not enough to keep up with my other students.”
Sunset interjected “Goku and I will help bring him up to muster, it would be a waste to send him home after he came all this way by himself.”
Roshi nodded “Very well, still it is getting late we will begin his training tomorrow.”
As the group of four returned to the house, Krillin asked “You seem very different than the rumours. Many of them say that you are a perverted old man with no respect for boundaries.”
Sunset raised an eyebrow, Roshi chuckled “That’s what I am like normally.” He then got serious “I have two students with a great amount of talent that were taught by a former student. I must take that seriously.”
The next morning, Roshi was awoken by his alarm. He got dressed quickly and headed downstairs. He saw Sunset and Goku in their weighted clothes were alert, ready for training while Krillin seemed to be half asleep. Sunset and Goku bowed “Master Roshi, we are ready for training!”
Roshi frowned “For now we are going for a light jog. This will be the warm up.” He then shouted “Krillin, wake up!” The bald boy jumped before bowing, the group of four jogged out the door. Sunset was neck and neck with Roshi, Goku not far behind with Krillin at the back.
They soon stopped in front of what appeared to be a milk store, a bull was carrying out three boxes of milk. Roshi nodded to him “We’ll make sure they end up where they need to go.”
The Bull showed him the map, by the time he had figured out the route Sunset and Goku had already picked up a box. Krillin shouted “We’re delivering milk on foot!”
The bull gestured to the helicopter “You aren't actually going to run are you! We have a helicopter!”
Roshi waved his hand “That would not be training” he then turned to the group “We’ll skip the whole two kilometres to the first house.” Roshi hummed, both Sunset and Goku moving at impressive speed with Krillin far behind them.
They soon arrived at the first house, dropping off the milk. They then zigzagged past trees either side of a long path. Roshi frowned as Krillin arrived there last “You were too slow, you risk the milk going bad.”
He then pointed to the mountain next to them “The next person is at the top.” Krillin’s jaw dropped while Sunset and Goku grinned, they accelerated up the stairs arrived at the same time Roshi did.
Once Krillin had arrived and they put the milk in the box, an elderly monk stepped out with a smile “Thank you very much.”
Sunset and Goku bowed “Good Morning, it is a pleasure to meet you.”
The monk smiled “It is a pleasure to meet you two” he then turned to Roshi “Training I see. It has been a while, Master Roshi.”
Roshi nodded “It has been, two of them are Gohan’s family and trained under him. The bald one on other hand came a long way to get here, I’m worried he will hold the other two back.”
The Monk frowned “I hope not, still I’m sure with you pushing him he will achieve great things.”
Roshi nodded “Still if they all work hard, I believe they should enter the tournament in eight months. It will mean they get to meet other strong fighters.”
The Monk smiled “I see, you mean the Tenkaichi Budoukai.”
Krillin shouted “THE TENKAICHI BUDOUKAI!”
Goku frowned “We lived in the forest, could you please explain what the Tenkaichi Budoukai is?”
Roshi nodded “It is where the greatest of Martial Arts masters go to test either themselves or their students. It is considered a great honour to fight in the tournament, for now though all of you” he then turned to Krillin “especially you.”
The monk nodded “Well I’ll leave you to your training.”
Roshi bowed “Thank you.” Roshi then turned to the group “We’re not done yet.” They cross a wooden log, Roshi waved his hand as they do so “Balance is important for everything I will teach you.” Krillin was the only one who struggled with the task, they then crossed through a sandy area and finally a raging river.
Sunset and Goku were not even fazed, Krillin was panting. Roshi frowned as he handed Krillin several pieces of paper “I really need to train the others, this is your training regimen. If you don’t take it seriously then you will be incapable of entering the Tenkaichi Budoukai.” He then tossed him a twenty kilogram turtle shell “You need this.”
Krillin frowned “Why do I have to do this?”
Roshi touched a massive boulder “When you can push this then you can train with Me, Sunset and Goku.” Krillin's jaw dropped as Goku pushed the boulder with one hand.
Krillin watched them fighting as he tilled the fields barehanded, then as he sat down to a table to do the worksheets he was provided he saw them mediating together. When Krillin finally finished all of his task, he was covered in bee stings and was laying on the ground. Roshi frowned (I really should have stuck with two.)
Author's Note
I hope this chapter isn't too rushed, Krillin isn't that tough and thus is quite far behind.
Power Level
Krillin: 7
Chapter 12: Visiting Home
It had been a month since training had begun, Sunset and Goku had just finished their daily training with Roshi. Sunset smiled at her new mentor “I wish to check on dad, we’ll be back in a couple of hours.”
Roshi waved a hand “That’s fine, you have been exceeding my expectations since you got here. You have learnt a lot under Gohan and I may soon run out of things to teach you two.”
Goku bowed “Thank you Master.” The pair hopped on Kin Toun and as they flew over Mt Paozu they recognised the vehicle as one similar to the one Bulma came to the mountain in. They got closer to their home only to find that Bulma was mediating next to Gohan, a faint aura glowing around her.
Sunset giggled “I didn’t expect to see you here Bulma, I thought you were busy with school.”
Bulma spoke, her eyes closed “Twilight is the most precious thing in the world to me. She stuck with me in spite of everything, as long as I can protect her nothing else matters. All the brains in the world can’t protect her without the power to back it up.”
Gohan opened his eyes “You have been making great progress. When you came to me for training I was worried you would not be capable of it but you have proved me wrong. You will grow stronger as long as you keep up your training.”
Bulma stood up and bowed “Thank you master but I must be returning to my dorm. I will continue on my own as best I can with what you have shown me until we meet next.”
Gohan smiled as Bulma got into her car “She has a warrior's spirit, there are many things that strengthen one’s will to grow stronger. She has found hers.”
Sunset smiled “Well she might actually become quite a capable fighter if she keeps up her training. I would love to see her grow stronger.”
Goku’s stomach growled at them, he frowned as he rubbed his stomach “Is there anything I can eat?”
Gohan laughed “I’ll prepare something for us, come on inside.” The three them entered his hut, Gohan gestured to Sunset “How has your training been progressing?”
Sunset shrugged “At this rate he doesn’t seem to have much to teach, much of it is about power but I have a feeling he had something that he is hiding from us. He will teach us when the time is right.”
Gohan chuckled “I know what technique you are talking about, he is very protective of that technique. Took him fifty years to be able to use it and longer to master it. He will teach you when he is ready to pass it down.”
Sunset nodded “That is dedication, I understand why he is keeping it from us and why you sent us to him. To learn the technique of the master who created it.”
Gohan nodded as he headed to the kitchen. Goku asked nervously “Um after the tournament, could we go looking for the Dragonballs again. That adventure was a lot of fun and well, we won’t have much to do afterwards.”
Sunset raised an eyebrow “Why do you want to search for them.”
Goku rubbed the back of his head “Well it’s because then I can fight a lot of strong people and get a lot stronger because of it.”
Sunset smiled “Well that is a good reason, besides there probably are bad guys who want to use them again. If we collect them then they can’t use them to do anything drastic.”
Gohan soon returned with food “I must respect that you both have a drive to get stronger. One must never rest on one’s laurels, there is always someone stronger.”
Sunset cheered “I can agree to that, to growing stronger together!”
Goku cheered “Yeah, we will show the world our strength!” The trio ate their meal with smiles on their faces. Goku smiled “Thanks for the food Grandpa.”
Gohan smiled back “Your welcome Goku.”
Sunset turned to Goku “Want to collect some firewood for Dad?” Goku nodded as Sunset waved to Gohan “We’ll be back shortly.” Gohan nodded with a smile, the mother and son into the forest. Sunset put a hand on a tree and proceeded to pull it out of the ground. She tossed it towards Goku, Goku cut it into finely cut logs at rapid speed.
Goku looked at the logs “Do think this will be enough?”
Sunset smiled “Well we could get more but we don’t want to destroy the forest. Now please help me carry these logs back to the hut.” Sunset and Goku returned to the hut, Gohan was sitting in front of the hut meditating. Sunset whispered “Suppress your energy like I taught you.”
Goku nodded, they carried the logs over to the side of the house. Sunset pulled out a marker and put a single black dot on Gohan’s head. They then snuck back into the house, ten minutes later Gohan reentered the house.
Goku and Sunset giggled, Gohan frowned “What are you laughing about?”
Sunset smirked “Check the mirror in the bathroom and you will see.”
Gohan walked into the bathroom and saw the back dot on his forehead, he chuckled to himself before washing it off. He reentered the room “Suppressing one’s energy isn’t easy to do. That was pretty impressive I must say.”
Goku slumped “It took me a while to figure it out, it was so hard to understand how to do it.”
Gohan crouched down “It took me decades to figure out how to do that. You have potential that I haven’t seen in anyone else other than maybe your mother, don’t ever be disappointed in where you are at. You can always grow stronger, the only limit is in your will to grow stronger.”
Sunset smiled “He is right son. If you ever feel down again just tell me about it, I promise we will get to the bottom of it.” She then turned to Gohan “We better get going, Roshi would us back soonish. I hope that Krillin is getting there.”
Author's Note
Bulma is training as well. Now for Power Levels
Bulma: 7
Krillin: 20
Sunset: 180
Goku: 100
Master Roshi: 160
Master Roshi (Buff): 240
Chapter 13: Tournament Part 1
It was the day of the tournament, Sunset was wearing a dark blue velvet dress while Goku, Krillin and Roshi were wearing suits with fancy hats. They got on a small plane that took them and several other passengers to the island that held the Tenkaichi Budoukai. They arrived in a large resort city, hotels and shop selling souvenirs were quite common.
Shops that sold items unique to the area were also quite numerous. Roshi approached a taxi stand and it was not long before a taxi arrived, they manged to squeeze the four of the in the taxi. Roshi asked politely “Please take us to the Tenkaichi Budoukai?”
When they arrived Roshi paid the driver as they got out, Krillin and Goku looked at the various fighters that surrounded them as well as the mighty temple like structure that was the tournament grounds while Sunset just walked in front of them. Roshi walked up to the receptionist “I am entering these three in the tournament.”
The bald receptionist looked at Goku and Krillin in confusion “They are just children, are you sure.”
Goku frowned “I have been training since I was young.”
Roshi nodded “Yes I’m sure, they are quite strong I can assure you.” Roshi entered Sunset, Goku and Krillin into the tournament. Goku smirked “There a lot of strong fighters around here, this will be fun.”
A man called out to the crowd “We will now begin the preliminary matches! All participants please enter the Versus Hall.”
Sunset frowned “That way huh.”
Roshi nodded “Yes, that way.” They approached another man who smiled, wishing them all luck. Roshi pulled out a case full of their gis “We will have to part ways but first these are your combat gis. It would be easier to fight in these.”
After they got changed they entered the building, it was a simple wooden hall with a singular wooden stage in the centre. Krillin was fidgeting “Why am I even here, there are so many strong fighters.”
A familiar voice at least to Sunset and Goku pierced through the air. Bulma walked over to them, she was a lot more well muscled then she was before “You are not here to win, you are here to grow. This is a test of your progress, I doubt there is a single fighter here who could beat Goku or Sunset. Just do the best you can.”
An announcer stepped forward “According to registration there are one hundred and thirty-nine fighters from all across the world. The top eight will be allowed to fight in actual tournament. Now we begin the Tenkaichi Budoukai, which is held once every five years in order to determine the strongest master’s of the martial arts. Thank you all for coming.”
The announcer continued “Now for the rules, there is no killing and weapons are forbidden. All preliminary fights will only last a minute, a judge will decide a victor should time run out. If a fighter leaves the ring, is incapable of fighting or gives up they lose. Now you will all pick a number and that number will decide which block you are in, two fighters from each block will get into the main tournament.”
After everyone pulled out their number, Goku looked as his “I got seventy, what did you get mum?”
Sunset smiled “I got fifty five, block two.”
Bulma frowned “I got twenty two, I’m in block one. Yamcha is also in there somewhere, he entered also. I want to fight him in the first round of the main tournament, that day still haunts my Nightmares.”
Sunset frowned “You want to talk about it?”
Bulma shook her head “If I beat him then those Nightmares will go away, I’m sure!”
Krillin frowned “I got Ninety-Three, if I end fighting Goku I will lose.”
Goku laughed “You won’t fight me, looking at the board you will end up fighting someone else. I’m on the other side of block three.”
Another announcer shouted “It is time for the first round, number 69 vs number 70!”
A huge muscular man got onto the stage as did Goku, the man growled “What is this! There is no satis…” slammed into him with his palm sending the massive man flying out of the ring.
Goku sighed as the crowd was stunned “That was disappointing, I was expecting more from such a massive guy.” He rejoined Sunset, Krillin and Bulma matches were quickly wearing passing.
Two men approached with smirks on their faces, they grinned at Krillin “Oh! Is that you Krillin.
The shorter one smirked “He-heh, it really is."
Krillin looked down “Se...Senpai.”
The taller one looked down at him “Long time no see. The last time we saw you was when ran out of Oorin Temple crying, wasn’t it?”
Sunset frowned as she stepped forward “Save it for the ring. A true fighter should let their fists do the fighting, not their mouths.”
Bulma frowned “Who were those jerks anyway, they seemed to know Krillin?”
Krillin looked down “They were from Oorin temple where I first trained, they bullied me constantly while I was there. They are the two strongest marital artists at the temple.”
Goku grinned “Well now you get to show them just how far you have come, show them that you are not the same person who left the temple.”
Just then the announcer shouted “Number 93 vs Number 94!” Krillin got onto the stage only to see the taller of his two former bullies.
The tall bully grinned as he got on the stage “So, you are up against me huh! Well I will just how powerful I am!” He rushed at Krillin swinging a single punch, Krillin dodged to the side and delivered a mighty kick sending the bully flying out of the arena.
Krillin let out a sigh of relief as he stepped off the ring, Goku smirked “I told you you could do it. Why didn’t you believe me?”
Krillin took a deep breath “I didn’t think I could do it. Even after Roshi’s training, I didn’t think I was ready.”
Bulma giggled “Eight months ago I had never swung a punch before, now I am here anything is possible.”
Author's Note
Bulma is in the tournament, she is here to prove herself. Power Levels now that the full eight Months have passed.
Bulma: 35
Krillin: 50
Goku: 180
Sunset: 260
Roshi: 200
Roshi (Buff): 300
Chapter 14: Tournament Part 2
Goku and Krillin cleared out the competition beating each opponent that faced them in a single strike. Sunset and Bulma were watching, waiting patiently for their turns. Goku and Krillin had easily made it into the main tournament, Sunset and Bulma soon following suit.
The four of them exited the building only to see Roshi, Gohan, Twilight and Oolong standing next to each other amidst the large crowd. They made their way through the crowd, Bulma smiled warmly “Twilight.”
Twilight leapt at her, Bulma caught the leaping girl and pulled her into a kiss. Roshi’s jaw dropped as Gohan chuckled, Sunset smiled “I’m happy for you two.”
Oolong grinned “I been having a lot of fun in the city, it’s good to see you all again!”
Bulma cracked her knuckles “Who is ready for the tournament, I can’t wait to see how much stronger I’ve gotten!”
A voice boomed “We will now begin the Tenkaichi Budoukai! To the eight chosen contestants, please gather yourselves in the main temple!”
Goku grinned as he grabbed Krillin and hopped over the wall “Let’s go!” Sunset and Bulma leapt after them as the four of them ran into a tall fancy temple. They saw a man wearing a turban mediating, a strange short dragon like creature, a huge smelly man with barely any clothes on and Yamcha standing in the corner. Bulma glared at him immediately.
Sunset winced as she could smell the huge guy from across the room “That guy smells like he has never washed himself in his entire life.” Her muzzle scrunched up as the smelly giant man walked through the group many of them pinching their noses.
The announcer informed them as he pointed to a simple chart on the wall “In order to determine order of battles we will do another lottery. Sunset is first.” Sunset pulled out number 7, he then called out to the man with the turban “Nam is next.” Nam bowed politely as he took out the next number which was six.
The dragon looking creature whose name was Gilan pulled out 8. The huge smelly man, whose name was Bacterian pulled out number 2. Bulma pulled out number 4 and Yamcha pulled out number 3, their glares met each other. Krillin pulled out 1 and Goku pulled out 5.
The announcer boomed “The first match is between Bacterian and Krillin! Now for the rules, the battles are one on one with no time limit! If you fall off the stage, or say anything like giving up then you will lose! Any attacks on vitals will have you disqualified! Now wait here the tournament will begin soon!”
The announcer left, Goku asked “Can I have lunch?”
The announcer frowned “Are you sure you want to eat before fighting?”
Goku nodded, food was soon prepared. Goku ate as the other waited for the tournament to start. They then heard the announcer boom “Thank you for waiting for so long. Now being the 21st Tenkaichi Budoukai! The first match is between Krillin and Bacterian!”
Krillin walked out with a determined look on his face, he got into a battle stance in front of the hulking man. The announcer boomed “Our contestant here is Krillin, the youngest contestant to grace this tournament! His opposition is Bacterian a huge man who has never bathed in his entire life! Without further ado let the match begin!”
Krillin didn’t waste anytime, he leapt towards Bacterian delivering a barrage of punches quickly knocking him out. Krillin chuckled as he poked the centre of his face “Smelling bad matters little to someone who has no nose.”
The announcer boomed “The victory goes to Krillin whose speed and strength was too much for the huge Bacterian!”
Krillin walked out with a smile on his face, Goku cheered “That was amazing!”
Sunset smiled “You did a good job Krillin, I hope you can stand up to Bulma in the next round. She will win her match against Yamcha. I can tell.”
Bulma was already walking into the stage as was Yamcha, both eyeing the other. Bulma growled “I entered the tournament to beat you!”
Yamcha smirked “Well I guess you will leave disappointed.”
The announcer’s voice pierced the air “It seems that Yamcha, one of the two infamous Desert Bandits has caused a grudge within Bulma the prodigal daughter of Dr Briefs, head of Capsule Corp! Let’s see how this match goes! You may begin!”
Yamcha leapt at Bulma, delivering a straight punch. Bulma pushed it to the side and caught the second punch. She then slammed her knee into his stomach, Yamcha growled as he stood up “You think this is a game! I will win this fight!”
Krillin looked towards “Are you sure she can win, she doesn’t look that strong.”
Sunset smiled “She wasn’t fighter until eight months ago but Gohan my father taught her. She has all the basics down pat, her opponent does not.”
Yamcha roared as he charged “Wolf Fang Fist!” Sunset noticed that Jackie was watching with a slight smirk as Puar was cheering.
Bulma had grabbed his arm mid swing and punched him hard in the gut. She then followed that with a punch to the jaw “You waste so much time with your movements.” She then kicked him out of the ring “You have missed many of the basics that fighter needs to know. You are too predictable, every movement you make is so obvious.”
Bulma then turned to the crowd “Eight months ago I had never thrown a punch, now I am here as one of the top four fighters in the Tenkaichi Budoukai. Anyone can be a fighter if they only find their reason for fighting, their reason to become as strong as they can no matter how hard it is!”
The crowd cheered, Bulma closed her eyes as she left the ring. The sound of the cheers didn’t matter to her, she had defeated Yamcha. That was worth more than almost anything in the world, in fact there was only one thing worth more to her and she would protect that until her death.
Author's Note
Bulma is fighting Krillin next round. Also Power Levels
Yamcha: 35
Bacterian: 7
Gohan: 180
Chapter 15: Tournament Part 3
Goku entered, Sunset and Roshi however were both eyeing his opponent Nam on the other side. Sunset frowned “I have a feeling he is here for a different reason other than fighting.”
Roshi frowned “Quite perceptive but to find out I’ll have to read his mind. Search his memories.”
Sunset frowned “I’ll leave you to that, I’ll observe the fight.”
Goku was watching his opponent carefully as he entered the ring. Nam watched him with a similar look, the announcer boomed “The third match of the first round is the young boy, Goku vs Nam, a seasoned fighter from a far away village! May the match begin!”
Goku dissapeared in a flash of speed, Nam jumped into the air just in time to avoid the initial strike. He then forced himself downward with a speedy kick, Goku grabbed his leg and slammed him into the ground. Sunset frowned “Goku can’t lose this in terms of power and speed. Nam is completely outmatched.”
Roshi frowned “He needs water for his village, I’ll give him something after this match.”
Nam leapt up and eyed Goku “I can’t lose this match, I have too much to lose.” Goku rushed forward, dodging to the side of Nam’s chop and kicked him in the gut sending him flying out of the ring.
The announcer boomed “Goku has won the fight against Nam!”
As Nam left the arena he was pulled aside by Roshi and Sunset, Roshi smiled as he handed him a capsule “This is a Hoipoi capsule, you can fill it up with water.”
Nam bowed “Thank you but where will I get water to fill this.”
Sunset giggled “This island is abundant in water, you can take as much as you need from the local well.” She waved as Nam’s jaw dropped “My match is next and I can’t be late.”
Sunset soon found her way to the stage, she shrugged at her opponent. The announcer boomed “The final match of the first round will between Sunset Shimmer and the fearsome Gilan! Begin!”
Goku cheered “Go mum!”
Gilan swung his tail at Sunset, she blocked it and punched him in the gut. Sunset frowned “Is that all!” Gilan spat out some strange goopy material that seemed to bind her in place, Sunset sighed as she flared out her fiery aura that burnt the material to cinders. She dissapeared and then reappeared behind him, knocking him out with a chop.
The announcer boomed “Sunset Shimmer defeated Gilan in an amazing display of speed and power!”
Sunset shrugged as she passed Bulma “Hopefully your fight will be more entertaining than mine was.” Bulma nodded with a smile, she soon stood opposite Krillin on the stage.
Krillin smirked “I think it be wise for you to forfeit, I don’t want to hurt you.”
Bulma giggled “I don’t think you should count your chickens before they hatch.” She then raise d her arms “I’m ready.”
The announcer boomed “Well it seems both fighters are ready! The fight begins now!” Bulma knew she could outmatch Krillin in power but power isn’t everything. Krillin rushed forward, Bulma began firing off small ki blasts which started to form up smoke around the both of them. Bulma leapt out of the smoke and kicked Krillin then leapt back.
When she leapt out again, Krillin was ready and delivered a powerful kick in the gut. She coughed up a bit of blood, Krillin leapt at her. She fired a blast at the ground and blasted herself back into the smoke. Krillin couldn’t see her in the smoke, he growled “Stop hiding!”
Bulma rushed out of the smoke with a large ball of energy in her hand. She slammed that into him sending him hurtling through the smoke, he stopped himself just before the edge of the ring. Bulma was taking a deep breath as the smoke dissipated, she then vomited up blood. Sunset and Goku looked on with worry, Bulma rushed at Krillin.
Krillin delivered a swift punch, Bulma ducked it and kicked him in the face sending him hurtling out of the ring. The announcer boomed “Bulma wins!”
Bulma staggered out of the ring, Sunset and Goku were worried. That kick was powerful, and judging from the fate she was vomiting blood that didn’t bode well. Both headed for the room. Bulma was laying on her side, her eyes glowed as she cast a quick spell. She grimaced “Bulma, you need to see a doctor. You have a tear in your stomach and that’s where the blood is coming from.”
Bulma smiled as she pulled out a capsule and tossed it onto the floor a bunch of syringes with glowing green fluid were in it. She pulled out the largest one and injected it into the area. Bulma gave her a thumbs up “Capsule Corp medical fluid, designed to heal internal injuries without need of a doctor. Expensive to make though, still trying to figure out how to mass produce it.”
Bulma smiled weakly “Your fight with your son is up next, you better head out. I’ll be fine with some rest.”
Sunset and Goku walked out both glad to know that their friend was okay. Sunset and Goku faced each other. The announcer boomed “The mother and son are standing opposed to each other. Let the fight begin!”
Sunset grinned “Let’s put on a good show, this is the last fight after all!” Goku nodded as the two dissapeared, shockwaves began filling the arena. Sunset cracked the ring in half as Goku leapt back firing ki blasts.
Sunset dodged them rapidly as she closed the distance. Goku leapt over her by blasting the ground and began charging energy in his hands. Sunset turned around and they did the same. Goku yelled out “Kamehameha!”
Sunset roared as she fired off her own blast “Kamehameha!” The two blast collided in the centre of the arena, the arena around them was torn apart leaving only two piece which they were standing on. Goku winced as his beam started to be pushed back. He winced as he was blasted into the wall landing out of the ring.
The announcer boomed “The winner is Sunset!”
Goku smiled “I’ve still a lot of work to do to catch up with you.”
The announcer frowned as someone one gave him a letter, the announcer boomed “Due to injuries Miss Briefs has forfeited the final round. Sunset is the winner of the tournament.” The crowd cheered! As mother and son shook hands.
Author's Note
Yeah, I doubt the victor was a surprise. Power Levels
Gilan: 30
Nam: 40
Bulma, Goku, Roshi, Sunset, Krillin and Oolong were leaving the arena. Bulma frowned “What are you going to with the prize money?”
Sunset giggled to herself “Treat my son and all of you out for dinner. With his hunger I will burn through all of it just to feed him.”
Krillin blinked “He can’t possibly eat that much?”
Sunset grinned “You’d be surprised.” The group of four approached a restaurant with a sign that read Delicious Youkan on it. They soon had taken seats and ordered e=essentially all you can eat.
Sunset and others started eating only for Roshi to pause as Goku had already finished three full course meals “Does he eat that much every meal?”
Sunset burst into laughter “He is only getting started! I once cooked him a whole dinosaur and he was still hungry!”
Sunset continued to eat even as the others were stunned at Goku tearing through food at a rapid rate. Oolong blinked “He ate enough food to feed fifty people. He must be done by now.”
Goku turned to the waiter “Can you give me two more please?”
The waiter shook his head “We can’t, we are out of ingredients.”
Sunset smiled “I’ll catch you a huge fish on the way back and cook it up for you. How about that.”
Goku cheered as they left the table. The cashier looked down in shock “That will be 470 000 Zenni.” Sunset gave him the money and the group left the restaurant.
Sunset waved as she summoned Kin Toun “Farewell everyone, we’ll see you at a later date. We going to collect the Dragon Balls, it will be a fun adventure.”
Bulma grinned “I will get strong enough to compete with you two one day!” She then walked over and handed them two things “This is the Dragon Radar and a capsule to store your stuff.”
Sunset smiled “Thanks Bulma.”
Roshi nodded to them “Keep up your training!” Sunset returned the nod.
Goku shouted “We will, farewell Oolong.” Oolong waved with a smile as the pair flew off, Sunset caught a massive fish on the way to Roshi’s island. Sunset had prepared Goku the fish as a meal, she then headed upstairs and packed their stuff into bags which she stored in the capsule.
Goku had already devoured the massive fish before she had returned, Sunset smiled “Are you ready to go?”
Goku raised his arm “Yes, I’m ready!” The pair exited Roshi’s home, Sunset pulled out the radar and hoped back onto Kin Toun. Goku hopped onto the cloud after her and Kin Toun flew off into the distance. Sunset and Goku looked around as the environment of mountains and hills past them quickly.
They soon landed amongst a relatively open field as few huge naturally formed rocky structures around them, not paying the wolf man and a gray haired man both carrying firearms. Sunset walked over to a small bunch of rocks and pulled out a Dragon Ball with six stars on it. The grey haired man shouted “Give us that Dragon Ball!”
Before either of them could utter another word, Sunset and Goku had knocked them both out with a simple chop. They then hopped onto Kin Toun and soared into the air, they back flipped when suddenly something hit Kin Toun.
The pair landed cleanly on the ground, Sunset’s eyes narrowed as she glared at the tall red haired figure who dropped a strange weapon “That was very rude.”
The man looked at them “Are you here for the Dragon Balls as well?”
Goku growled “So what if we were!”
The man smirked as he took off his jacket “You should know better than to underestimate Colonel Silver of the Red Ribbon Army!”
Sunset frowned “You should get out of the way before you get hurt. You have no idea just who you are dealing with.”
C.Silver cracked his neck with a grin “I would say the same thing to you, now…” Sunset sprung forward and slammed her fist into his gut. She then slammed his head into the ground rendering him unconscious.
Goku frowned as he looked towards where Kin Toun once was “Poor Kin Toun, he helped us a lot.”
Sunset hugged him “Kin Toun was a great friend but we must continue on without him. We can’t let these scumbags get the Dragon Balls.”
Goku smiled “Thanks mum, I needed that. Now let’s go.”
Sunset looked at the radar “The next closest one is in the north.” They noticed a huge tower as the area around them became increasingly snowy. They also noticed a small village, Sunset frowned “We should check that village first. Something bad might have happened here if the Red Ribbon Army is here.”
Goku and Sunset headed towards the village, they knocked on the largest house’s door. A black haired woman opened the door nervously, Goku frowned “Have those Red Ribbon goons been here?”
The woman nodded “They are looking of the Dragon Balls They kidnapped all the me in the village to look for them. They have Village Chief hostage in their tower, they said they will kill him if we try to resist.”
Sunset growled “We will go and beat them all up!” Sunset frowned as she felt something on her back, she turned around and kicked a red ribbon soldier away. Goku kicked the other away, the pair headed for the tower at rapid speed. The bullets just bounced off them as they rushed towards the tower.
They beat up all the basic soldiers in the tower and made their way to the third floor. There was a huge man sitting in a chair, Goku eyed him immediately but Sunset didn’t notice him. The huge man stood up “I am Sergeant Metallic.”
Goku frowned “Mum, stay back. This guy is not alive, you can’t sense his energy.”
Sunset nodded as Goku lunged forward and punched a hole through S.Metallic. He frowned as he saw the machinery that was visible inside his body. Goku then charged up a Kamehameha and blasted him into ash.
Goku smiled “Let’s keep going.” The two headed up the stairs.
Author's Note
They have now encountered the Red Ribbon Army. Power Levels
C.Silver: 40
S.Mettallic: 100
Sunset and Goku walked up the stairs to see what appeared to be a forest. Sunset dissapeared and a purple ninja fell out of a tree unconscious, four more purple ninjas soon fell out of the trees in a similar state to the first.
Sunset frowned as she picked up a machine in one of their hands, the pair walked up the stairs. The next floor had a huge circular hole in the centre, Goku frowned as he saw tall humanoid stuck in a cage “There is someone caged, look.”
Sunset frowned “I can’t sense him.”
The tall humanoid looked at them “I was built by these people to hurt others but I don’t want to., They have threatened to blow me up with a remote multiple times.”
Sunset held out the device “Is this it?”
The tall humanoid nodded “Yes, that is the device.” Sunset crushed it in her hand, the tall humanoid bowed “I am called Android Eight, are you here to rescue the village chief.”
Goku nodded “Yes, can you show us where he is?”
Eight frowned “Follow me, only General White knows where he is so we need to get to him.” They headed upstairs, Eight guided them through the maze-like room “It is quite easy to get lost in here.” They climb up another set of stairs skipping the fifth floor, heading straight up to the sixth.
The man that they assumed to be General White was standing next to a series of machines. Sunset growled “Give us the Village Chief!”
The man smirked “You have quite a bit of nerve to speak to me General White like that.” He pressed a button and the three of them fell though the floor that had just opened up. Sunset and Goku land, Goku catches Eight.
Goku spat “That was a dirty trick!”They frowned as the trapdoor closed, then a door opened revealing a massive chubby pink monster. Sunset delivered a powerful kick to the creature, she bounced off the creature. Goku shouted “Mum, how strong is that creature!”
Sunset frowned “It’s elastic, blunt force damage seems to be ineffective but…” She focused energy in her hands, two blades of pure energy surrounded her hands. She rushed forward cutting into the creature rapidly.
General White shouted through the intercom “How are you harming Buyon!”
Sunset rolled her eyes as she cut Buyon apart, leaving the bleeding monster on the ground “It’s elastic like rubber. Blunt force damage does little but it offers little defence against cutting attacks.” Sunset blasted a hole in the ceiling and leapt through it, Goku did the same carrying Eight.
Goku and Sunset cracked their knuckles “Tell us where the Village Chief is.”
General White raised his hands “Fine, fine.” He pressed a button which opened a door in the wall revealing the old village chief sitting in a chair “These people are here to save you.”
The Chief put on on his coat “Are you really those who came to save me?”
Sunset smiled “Yes we are, your village needs you. Let’s get…” She spun around and kicked General White out of the tower “He was reaching for a weapon in his back pocket, I could feel the movement of his arm.”
Eight smiled “Well let’s get going.”
The group of four headed to the town and after a meal at the house they visited, Goku frowned “We still haven’t found the Dragon Ball.”
Eight pulled out an orange ball with two stars on it “I found it while wandering in the snow but his it when they told me they would destroy the village once they found it.”
The chief of the village smiled “I thank you for doing that, if you would like you can stay here.”
Eight smiled “I would like that, I don’t really have anywhere to call home.” He then turned to the to Sunset and Goku “What about you?”
Sunset smiled “We do have a home but right now we are on an adventure to find the Dragon Balls. We will go out to find it.”
The Chief frowned “On foot, isn’t that dangerous.”
Goku grimaced “Well since Kin Toun was destroyed we don’t have any other option.”
The Chief shook his head “Kin Toun can’t be truly destroyed, if you call for it then it will return.”
Sunset and Goku exited the building and shouted “KIN TOUN!” The two hopped on the cloud, Sunset waved “Farewell, we may come back and visit one day!” Eight smiled as the two flew into the distance.
Meanwhile
Bulma and Twilight were at Capsule Corp as both had graduated. Bulma was frowning as she tinkered with something at the table. Twilight frowned “Bulma, you seem tense.”
Bulma sighed “Gohan seems to have taught me everything, I have been considering going to Roshi’s but if I do it will have to stay there. I don't want to leave you here.”
Twilight gave her a kiss “You go, I can tell this is bothering you. I want you to be happy Bulma, now go there. I’ve heard rumours he is a massive pervert so be careful.”
Bulma giggled “I will don’t worry.” Bulma pulled Twilight into a passionate kiss “I’ll be back once my training is done and I’ll message you every night.” Bulma went out outside and tossed a capsule on the ground, a transport ship popped out.
She took off heading for where she could sense Master Roshi, her ship landed. As soon as she got out, she saw Roshi talking to Krillin. She walked over to him, only to see three familiar faces. One was Jackie, the second was Puar and the third was Yamcha.
Roshi had seen the for of them, he got an idea. He frowned “You all came here for training, I’ll make a special exception and take you all on for training. I’ll get you your turtle shells and we begin tomorrow morning.”
Bulma nodded as he glared at Yamcha “Alright then, I’m ready for anything you can throw at me.”
Author's Note
The reason Roshi took on Bulma is he saw her potential from the tournament and that Yamcha would be good motivator for her which is why he is on. Power Levels
Purple Ninja: 35
Buyon: 60
General White: 40
Eight: 100
Jackie: 35
Chapter 18: Red Ribbon Part 2
Sunset and Goku were flying along following the path of the radar towards the ocean. They soon arrived right above a certain spot in the ocean “The Dragon Ball is beneath us but how do we get to it?”
Sunset smirked “I have an idea.” Her hand glows and a bubble of air forms around Goku's head “This will allow you to breath Underwater for an hour, take the radar and find the Dragon Ball.”
As Goku dove underwater a missile hit Kin Toun. Sunset growled as the cloud dispersed under her, her aura flared up and she stopped her fall. Her aura lessened as she floated in front of multiple helicopters and a single plane with Red Ribbon symbols on them.
Sunset frowned “I am giving you a single chance to run before I hurt you.”
A voice came from one of the choppers “I am General Blue and you must be crazy to think you can defeat us! Everyone fire.” Sunset rolled her eyes as multiple missiles exploded around her, one even being caught in her hand before exploding.
General Blue began to laugh only to blink in utter see Sunset floating there without a scratch. Sunset began firing blasts towards the choppers, tearing through them. All of them crashing into the water save the one the General was in, managing to crash on the land nearby.
Meanwhile
Goku had swam quite far down and found an underwater cave, after swimming through he came to a part above water. He frowned “It was quite cold out there. Now let’s find that Dragon Ball.” He continued through the cave noticing that there were lights on the roof “Someone has been here before me.” He then saw a room full of holes on the floor and the walls, he simply leapt over them.
Goku soon made his way into what appeared to be an underwater dock, boxes and crates as well as a truck were in around as a large battleship was resting in the water. A huge robot carrying a sword with a machine gun for an arm, Goku kicked it so hard it exploded. He than ran into the ship, he wandered through the ship using the radar to guide his steps. He soon found a hole and hoped into it following the radar’s guide.
Goku swam through the hole and found a box full of treasure. He ignored it and followed the radar towards a pod. After finding the three star Dragon Ball he made his way back to the entrance of the initial cave and swam to the surface only to see his mum flying above the water. He closed his eyes and after a bit of time he flew up to join her.
Sunset blinked “How did you figure out to do that so quickly?”
Goku grinned “I focused and figured it out based on seeing you do it.” The pair sense a few familiar power levels, they frowned “Yamcha!” They fly towards the location and land only to see an exhausted Jackie, Yamcha and Krillin laying there with Roshi standing in front of them.
Roshi chuckled “I can see your figured out how to fly, impressive. How has your hunt gone.”
Sunset giggled “We have already got three, we have been messing with the Red Ribbon Army and…”
General Blue was standing there dripping with water, only weaving the lower half of the Red Ribbon Army uniform “Give me your Dragon Balls!” His eyes glowed as all of them seemed to bound still by a strange power until Sunset’s and Goku’s aura's burst through tearing apart the energy.
General Blue rushed them, Sunset blocked his punch and slammed her knee into his face. She then with a single chop knocked him out, she grimaced “Tie him up and blindfold him so he can’t fight or use that strange power again. Then take him to the proper authorities, we need to find the other Dragon Balls before they do.”
They arrived to see a bunch of Red Ribbon Army goons pointing their guns at a tall muscular man with dark skin. They watched as he beats up all of them except one, as the last one tried to escape Goku jumps on him slamming him into the ground. Goku winced “I hit him too hard.”
The tall man bowed as Sunset “I must thank you, I am Bora” he then gestured to the boy behind him “This is my son, Upa. My family has devoted their lives to protecting the Sacred Land of Korin and Korin’s Sacred Tower.”
Sunset bowed “Forgive us for intruding, we came here seeking the Dragon Ball.”
Bora held up a golden orb with four stars “You mean this, you can have it.” He handed it to Sunset who pocketed in their bag with the other three. Just then they saw an object coming from a distance, Sunset and Goku sensed a man riding on it. Goku shattered the concrete pillar with a single punch before it could hurt anyone.
Suddenly a man wearing a pink marital arts uniform over black clothes landed where the pillar's end should be “I am Taopaipai, the greatest assassin in the world but I prefer to be called Tao.” He then pointed at Sunset “I am here to kill you two.”
Sunset cracked her neck “You see I usually don’t kill. Where I was raised that was abhorrent but you will kill so many more people. I will end this right now.” Sunset held her hands together and began charging energy “KAMEHAMEHA!” The assassin was overcome by the blast, where he once stood there was nothing but a pile of ash.
Before a single word could spoken, a voice containing immense wisdom filled the air “I have been watching your progress and I am impressed. I am Kami the guardian of the world and once you have collected the Dragon Balls, I wish for you to train with me.”
Sunset bowed “We will gladly do so.” With that Goku and Sunset took off to find the next Dragon Ball.
Author's Note
Kami turns up earlier. Power Levels
General Blue: 100
Taopaipai/Mercenary Tao: 140
Chapter 19: Final Dragon Balls
Goku smiled “So we got four of them, three more to go!”
Sunset nodded as she looked at the Radar “Two of the Dragon Balls seems to be in the same location, it must the Red Ribbon’s base!” The two soon flew over a huge complex, they noticed as a machine gun from a Red Ribbon chopper began firing on them.
Sunset slammed in the cockpit and glared at the pilot before flying out as it crashed into the ground. They then landed “Let’s find those Dragon Balls.” Sunset and Goku ran in beating up the guards as they ran past.
Sunset and Goku pushed their way through the base and into a tower like structure, fighting their way through more floors until they entered a well furbished room. A tall dark skinned individual holding a smoking gun as a shorter man with pale skin and red hair was bleeding on the floor. The man turned around “My apologies.”
Goku frowned “Who is that!”
The man bowed “My apologies, I am Commander Black. The former Commander Red wanted the Dragon Balls to make himself taller, that was foolish! With the Dragon Balls, the Red Ribbon Army will rule the world!”
Goku appeared behind him and delivering a mighty chop knocking him out. They then tie him up with rope. They pick up the Dragon Balls, took him to Roshi's and then escorted Commander Black alongside General Blue to the authorities.
After that they frowned as the Radar was not picking up anything, Bulma frowned “Something must have ate the last Dragon Ball.”
Sunset frowned “Then how are we supposed to find it!”
Roshi sighed as he pulled out a map and pointed to a location “There is one person. A woman named Fortuneteller Baba could help but she is a tricky person to work with. This is where she is if you wish to find the last Dragon Ball.”
Sunset nodded “Then we will find her and she will guide us to the last Dragon Ball.”
Roshi chuckled to himself as Sunset and Goku took off “She is sure in for a shock.”
They landed in front of a group of buildings, most on top of water. They approached the small hut, quite a few massive fighters stood in front of them. Eventually they mange to pass through, noticing a rich couple walking out. At strange ghostly creature was keeping the line in order.
The ghostly creature smiled as they got close to the large temple like building, the tough guys came out battered and bruised “Next.”
Sunset and Goku entered undeterred, they entered the seemingly empty building only to see a woman floating on a crystal ball. They bowed “You must be Fortune Teller Baba.”
Baba nodded “Respect, I like that but you are correct. Do you have ten million zenie to pay for your fortune.”
Goku frowned “Roshi didn't tell us about that part?”
Baba chuckled “I see. There is another way, follow me.” They arrived at what appeared to be a tournament ground, Baba smiled “If you can defeat my four fighters then you will get a free fortune. You lose if you say I give up or are knocked into the water.”
Sunset grinned “We accept, this sounds like fun.”
Baba smiled “You two against my four, you have confidence.” Goku stepped up first, Baba called out “Dracula Man, come out!” A bat flew over before turning into a skinny man with boxing gloves and short on.
Before Dracula Man could even say a word, Goku had already kicked him into the water. Baba smirked “Impressive but my next fighter will surely stump...” Goku kicked him an object behind him and he fell into the water “I could sense his energy.”
Baba nodded “You are really good, but my next fighter will get you.” Follow me to the arena where you face him. They enter another building, the skull symbol in the front room wasn’t comforting.
Baba gestured to Sunset “Follow me, you and I will watch from the top.” Goku walked on out on a huge tongue of a demon on top of a toilet with another demon in the same way facing him. Baba smirked as she floated on orb above a giant roll of toilet paper as pointed to the bottom. a bubbling mass of deadly poison “If you fall in you will die. This is the Devil’s Toilet, now allow me to introduce you to our third candidate. Bandages the Mummy!”
A huge hulking figure covered in bandages exited the other demon’s head, Bandages was about to move only for Goku to slam into his gut knocking him out. Sunset sighed “At this rate, I won’t get a chance to fight.”
Baba grimaced “Devil Man!”
A man with horns and covered in a black body tight suit save for his face with huge wings ticking out of his back flew towards him. Goku sighed “I was hoping for a challenge.” He disappeared from sight and knocked out Devil Man with a single chop.
Baba sighed “Alright I’ll give you your divination, what do you want me to find?”
Sunset frowned “We were looking for the seventh Dragon Ball.”
Baba frowned as she summoned an image “It’s in a car that seems to be coming this way.”
Goku joined them “They are obviously want the rest of them, which we have currently.” The pair fly off and arrive in front of the car. Goku’s eyes narrowed as the car crashes into him, he scowl as he sees Pilaf, Shu and Mai “It’s you three, just give us the Dragon Ball or else there will be trouble.”
They deploy their mechs only for Goku to blow each one up before they could use them “Now give us the Dragon Ball.” Pilaf tossed it to Goku who put with the other and the two of them flew into the distance.
Sunset frowned “What should we do with them?”
Goku frowned “Well Kami never told us where his lookout was, so…”
They landed on a large hill and placed the Dragon Balls down, Sunset bowed “Come forth Shenron!”
The sky turned dark as the huge dragon emerged “What is your wish!”
Goku shouted “We wish to be teleported to Kami’s lookout!”
The pair dissapeared in a flash, reappearing in front of a shorter round man with darker skin wearing a turban as well as tall older alien creature with green skin and two antenna wearing robes a staff in his hands. The staff wielder spoke “I am Kami, Guardian of Earth and my friend here is Mr Popo. Now your training will begin.”
He materialised two copies of their uniform “These are much heavier than the ones that your previous mentor gave you.” With Goku and Sunset began their training under Kami.
Author's Note
Their training is going to begin, I'm probably going to time skip it though. Power Levels
Commander Black: 100
Dracula Man: 80
Invisible Man: 50
Bandages: 120
Devil Man: 140
Kami: 220
Mr Popo: 240
Chapter 20: Tournament 2 Part 1
Three years had passed since Sunset and Goku arrived on the lookout. Sunset was stretching on the lookout with Goku, Kami waved his hand as walked out of the building “The 22nd Tenkaichi Budoukai is going to begin today, normally I wouldn’t suggest this but as the winner of the lats tournament you are obligated to go. The truth is I have little left to teach you.”
Goku bowed “Thank for everything, Master Kami.”
Kami chuckled “I am no master, just a teacher. Now both of you do your best, I will be observing you two.”
Sunset frowned “Do we have permission to tell people we trained under you?”
Kami nodded “Yes but you must make it clear that if I wish to train someone it will be my choice. I pick those I deem worthy of my training.” Goku and Sunset nodded, they then waved before flying towards the tournament island.
They landed and waled onto the grounds, they walked towards the registration desk. The monk manning the register smiled “You two are the first here, names.”
Sunset nodded “Son Goku and Sunset Shimmer.”
The man smiled as put their names down “The victor of the last tournament and her son, very well. Wait inside, countless others will soon occupy the tournament grounds.” Hours later, Sunset and Goku sensed three people that weren't Roshi or his students with pretty high powers.
The three of them approached, one was a tall man with three eyes, the second was short being with white skin and the other was an older man about medium height. Sunset could feel malicious intent in all of them, especially the older man. The older man frowned looking at their marital arts gis “More of Kame Sennin’s students, I see. I’m Tsuru Sennin, also known as Master Shen.”
Sunset frowned “We graduated about three years ago, we have been training under Kami since then. He does not extend the offer to many.”
Shen growled “Why would the Guardian of Earth pick Roshi’s inferior Turtle School over my superior Crane School!”
Goku frowned “Your words mean nothing, let your students actions be the judge.”
Shen stormed off gesturing to his students “Tien, Chiatzou follow me!”
Roshi walked in with Bulma, Yamcha, Jackie and Krillin. They smirked, Bulma had the strongest energy out of the four students. Roshi frowned “I see you just met up with Master Shen.”
Sunset frowned “I don’t like him, seems like a man with no positive qualities in him.” It was the announced that preliminaries were about begin, Sunset, Goku, Bulma, Yamcha, Jackie and Krillin entered the preliminaries area.
Sunset looked around “There seem to be so many more people here than last time.” Everyone soon collected their numbers and matches began. Most of them went rather smoothly until Yamcha ended up in the ring with Tien.
Yamcha growled “I’m not going to lose to you!”
Tien smirked “We’ll see.” The pair leapt around the ring exchanging punches and kicks, Tien got in a lucky kick knocking Yamcha back. Yamcha growled “Alright time for something new I picked up.” He puts his hands together “Kamehameha!” The blast flies towards Tien, Tien holds his fingers together and repels it sending back toward Yamcha.
Yamcha laps into the air only to get struck with a massive kick to the back from Tien sending him to the ground unconscious. The announcer shouts “The winner is Tien!” Now to… Tien leapt into the air and aimed a kick on at Yamcha’s head.
Everyone except Sunset and Goku blinks wind kicks up and Yamcha seemingly dissapeared as Tien’s kick hits the ground. Everyone turns to see Bulma holding Yamcha over her shoulder, Krillin frowned “I’m surprised you saved him?”
Bulma rolled her eyes “I may hate his guts but that doesn’t mean I’m going to let him die. I need to speak to that Tien, that is not a proper for a martial artist to behave.”
After Preliminaries all the matches were soon announced as Tien vs Bulma, Krillin vs Jackie, Goku vs Chiatzou and Sunset vs Panput. The announcer shouted “The first match is between Bulma, a student of Master Roshi and Tien Shinhan, a student of Master Shen.”
Bulma walked onto the stage and frowned at Tien “Let me guess you want to kill me, don’t you? What do you really want from all this, just to be another Assassin like the famed Taopaipai?”
Tien grinned “Well of course I do and the first step will to end you.” Tien leapt forward to attack only to receive three rapid blows to the gut.
He stumbled back as Bulma shrugged “Really, was that it. Come at me.”
Tien growled as he shouted “Taiyoken!” A huge flash of light emerged blinding everyone except the announcer, Roshi and Sunset.
Bulma felt a punch slam her head into the ground, she shook it off and stood up “That was impressive, but please stop holding back on me.” Bulma rushed at him only to feel a slight stop her movement, only for Tien’s punch to collide with her face. Bulma frowned “Was that you, I mean that was some tricky technique you somehow halted my movement.”
Tien shouted as he leapt at her “I didn’t do anything!”
Bulma leapt backwards “Are you really okay with someone intervening in our fight! Someone cheating us both out of proving our true strength, our true ability!”
Tien shook his head and crossed his arms “I am not!” He turned to Chiatzou and Shen “Stop intervening in my fight, I want to win this fight with my own ability!”
Shen snarled “Finish that girl!”
Tien growled “No, I want to prove myself worthy with my own power!”
Shen growled “Fine, Chiatzou immobilise them!” Chiatzou didn’t, Shen shouted “Chiatzou, do as I say or I’ll kill you…”
Sunset had knocked him out with a chop to the neck “You two carry on your fight.”
Tien turned to Bulma “Let’s finish this fight.” He began to focus and soon two extra arms formed out of his back “Now then I will beat you and win this Tournament! Taopaipai was too much like my master, I will become a better fighter my way!”
Bulma dodged the punches and delivered a massive punch to his stomach “Sometimes a fight comes down to the basics.”
Tien winced “Alright, you better dodge this attack of else you won’t be able to win.” Tien flew into the air.
Chiatzou shouted “Tien, don’t do it!”
Roshi shouted “It’s not too late to stop this!”
Tien began charging energy into his hand, Bulma charged energy into her hand and shouted “Kamehameha!” The energy flew out of her hand hitting Tien, she then leapt up as he fell kicking him out of the ring.
Roshi's jaw dropped as Bulma was announced the winner “She figured out to do a small version of my ultimate technique with one hand!”
Author's Note
Bulma got the win over Tien. Power Level time.
Bulma: 240
Tien: 180
Yamcha: 180
Jackie: 180
Krillin: 200
Goku: 480
Sunset: 520
Chapter 21: Tournament 2 Part 2
Bulma walked out of the arena, Tien looked at her with a smirk “You are really good. I would love to fight you another time.”
Bulma gave him a thumbs up as Twilight ran off giving her a massive hug “That was amazing!”
Bulma gave her a peck on the cheek “I have been taking my training seriously. It won’t be long before I am done.”
Sunset and Goku grinned as she emerged “That was a great display of skill, both of us would like to fight you in the finals.”
Bulma smirked “I will have to get there first, Jackie or Krillin still may win.”
Yamcha smirked “You did really well, I’m impressed.”
Bulma glared at him before turning away “We should observe the next match. Jackie and Krillin have already left, they must have entered from the other side”
Krillin and Jackie were standing opposed in the arena, the Announcer shouted “The second round of the preliminaries is two students of the famed Master Roshi! Krillin, the bald monk and Jackie, the former Bandit! May the battle begin!”
Krillin leapt forward, Jackie blocked his rapid punches and countered with a kick which he leapt away from. Krillin frowned “Are we just going to play or are we going to get serious.”
Jackie rushed forward in a similar pose to Yamcha's Wolf Fang Fist. Krillin grinned as he was about to block the first strike, as he did he felt a shock and his right arm fell limp. She then struck his right leg. He struggled to stand, she then kicked him out of the ring. Jackie grinned “How do you like my Wolf's Neurotoxic Bite! It stops whatever limb I hit from moving.”
Bulma eyed Jackie carefully “I can’t let her get close in our match.”
The Announcer shouted “Krillin was defeated by ring out, Jackie is the winner!”
Krillin grimaced “I forgot that I didn’t really know much about how you fight. I wasn’t expecting a trick like that.”
Jackie smiled “Maybe next time Krillin.”
The two left the arena and headed to the group, Goku grinned “That was amazing! I would love to talk more but my match is starting!”
Goku entered to see Chiatzou, Goku bowed “I’m looking to this fight.”
The Announcer boomed “The next match is Son Goku a graduate from the Turtle School vs Chiatzou from the Crane School! May the fight begin!” Goku lunged forward knocking Chiatzou out with a single punch.
Goku sighed “I was holding back too.”
The Announcer boomed “That was quick match! The final match of the first round is going to begin shortly!”
Sunset passed Goku and gave him at thumbs noticing that Tien was comforting a crying Chiatzou. She gave them both a small smile before entering the ring, Sunset looked at Panput. The Announcer shouted “The final match of the first round, Sunset a Turtle School Graduate vs Panput a Martial Artist with immense talent! May the fight begin!”
In less than a second Sunset had kicked Panput out of the ring, leaving as her victory was announced. The Announcer boomed “Normally we would give you some time before the next round but given the brevity of the fights the next round will begin immediately.”
Bulma and Jackie entered the ring, the Announcer boomed “Now let the two students of Master Roshi, Bulma Briefs vs Jackie! May the match begin!” Jackie rushed toward Bulma who began firing Ki blasts as she leapt backwards, trying to maintain her distance.
Jackie smirked “Running are you!”
Bulma growled “I’m not foolish enough to let you get close after how you beat Krillin!” She smirked as an idea came to her mind, she formed two Kamehamehas and fired one at Jackie.
Jackie dodged “Did you really think that was going to work!” Bulma pulled the beam around, slamming it into Jackie’s back. She then fired off the other one pinning Jackie in between the two blasts.
Jackie collapsed to the ground, the Announcer shouted “Another victory for Bulma Briefs!”
Bulma carried Jackie towards the group, Sunset frowned “You are really devious Bulma. I am worried about fighting you.”
Bulma smirked “You should still win, you have the power edge.”
Roshi clapped his hands “You are very impressive, I don’t know how you can impress me more.”
Goku grinned “I’ve been eager for our rematch, mum! Let’s go!”
Goku ran towards the arena with Sunset calmly following, the Announcer boomed “It is the mother son duo from the last tournament! Welcome Sunset Shimmer and Son Goku to the arena as they have their rematch, begin!”
Sunset was quite a bit taller than her last entrance to the tournament while Goku was largely the same height. Goku was shorter able to get under her arms more easily but she was stronger and faster. The two of them were going toe to toe, punches and kicks being blocked before a counterattack that was also blocked.
The pair then flew upwards, exchanging punches and kicks as they did so. Goku frowned “This is going to end the same way isn’t it! But I’m not going to give up!” Both charged up their Kamehamehas and fired them at each other. Sunset had the upper hand and Goku fell to the ground unconscious, only to be caught by Sunset.
A fat man with a sword approached them, Sunset frowned as she was announced the victor “Who are you!”
The man grumbled as he tossed her a bag “I am Yajirobe. I was sent here by Korin at the request of Kami, these are Senzu Beans that can heal any wound. Now I’m leaving.”
Sunset gave one of the green beans to Goku, Goku jumped up as if he had never been hurt and sighed “I was hoping to win that one.”
Sunset smiled as she handed him the Senzu Beans “You may beat me one day, don’t give up. Take these to the others, I don’t want to keep Bulma waiting.”
Sunset entered the arena again with Bulma standing opposing her, the Announcer boomed “The Finals is between the previous Finalists, Sunset Shimmer and Bulma Briefs.”
Sunset eyed Bulma carefully, unwilling to make the first move. Bulma fired off a Kamehameha, Sunset dodged and rushed at her Bulma dodged away firing another Kamehameha. Sunset frowned as Bulma kept firing Kamehamehas at her, Sunset dodged each one with ease “What are you doing, you are just wasting energy!”
Bulma remained silent with a smirk on her face as she fired off a few more, one stopped in front of Sunset turning into a ball. Sunset blinked in confusion, she then looked around countless orbs of the same type as the one in front of her. Bulma roared “Kamehameha barrage!” Sunset gritted her teeth as she was bombarded with countless Kamehamehas.
Sunset panted as the smoke cleared her gi was torn up in multiple places. Bulma rushed at Sunset, Bulma’s hand was glowing with a bright blue light. Sunset was knocked out of the ring, The announcer boomed “The winner of the 22nd Tenkaichi Budoukai is Bulma Briefs!”
Author's Note
So, Bulma was the winner. It's not all about power. Speaking of Power, Power Levels
Pamput: 100
Chapter 22: Fall of the Demon King
Sunset stood up with a groan, Goku giving her a Senzu Bean which she sued to heal herself. She smirked as Bulma stepped down “You caught me off guard with that, I need to be really careful when fighting you.”
Before another word could be spoken, a huge explosion came from one of the buildings.
Jackie waved a piece of paper “The creature had this, it has a strange symbol on it.”
Roshi picked it up and froze “This is the symbol of the Demon King Piccolo! He must have somehow escaped!”
Sunset and Goku looked at each other before closing their eyes, they smirked “We found him. He has quite a high energy signature and hasn’t bothered to hide it. We are going to wipe him out.” Before another person could say a word, the pair flew off at tremendous speed.
Roshi gritted his teeth “They don’t know just how dangerous Piccolo is!”
Sunset and Goku flew towards a ship with the Pilaf symbol on it. They burst in the roof, an old wrinkled green being similar to Kami. Sunset’s eyes narrowed at the figure “You are the Demon King Piccolo aren’t you!” A being that looked like a light green bipedal Pterodactyl was about to speak but Goku blasted him into ash.
The Demon King waved his hand ignoring his adviser being turned to ash “Yes, I am. You to must be the ones who killed…” He coughed up blood as Sunset’s fist had punched through his chest.
Sunset pulled out her fist and sighed “I was hoping for a good fight. What a disappointment.” The Demon King’s mouth stretched as he shot out a large egg into the distance. Sunset and Goku ignored it as they grabbed the body of the Piccolo and flew off leaving the three members of the Pilaf Gang dumbfounded.
Sunset and Goku returned tossing the body onto the ground “Is this him.”
Roshi’s jaw dropped “How did you beat him!”
Goku frowned “He was weak and frail. You gave this guy way too much credit.”
Kami’s voice filled the air “I noticed you defeated Demon King Piccolo but he has created a younger copy of himself somewhere. You see my life force is connected to Piccolo as we were once the same entity but we separated. As such his heir must be a younger version of him who reincarnated. I can’t track him, I have a feeling he will be training to defeat you two.”
Sunset smirked “That means we must train harder than ever! We will be ready!”
Bulma grinned “I will as well, I can’t fall behind!” She then frowned “I better get going, me and Twilight have a dinner planned tonight.” Bulma ran out heading to her transport.
Goku obliterated the body of the Demon King Piccolo with a ki blast “I’m not taking any chances.”
Meanwhile as Bulma got into her craft, a young orange fox girl with magenta hair pointed a gun at her head “Give me your money.” In a single swift movement Bulma had the gun in her hand, Bulma then turned to the young girl. Her fur was scruffy and her clothes torn, Bulma could see several scars on her face “How old are you?”
The girl looked down “I’m seven.”
Bulma’s expression darkened as she pressed her hand to the girl’s chest. She could feel the girl’s ribs, they were pressing against the skin. Bulma took a deep breath “You are coming to our place, you are going to get proper meal in you.”
The girl’s eyes lit up “REALLY!”
Bulma nodded with a smile “Yes, come on. Do you mind telling me your name?”
The girl nodded “My name is Scootaloo” she then slumped “I have been living on the streets since I was three. My parents were leading a movement to oppose the Red Ribbon Army when an Assassin named Taopaipai murdered them. I only survived because I hid under my bed.”
Bulma frowned “I have no idea, I have been following and assassinations have gone down by a lot since a short time before the Tournament. I assume considering he was working for Red Ribbon Army Sunset or Goku brought his end when they collected the Dragon Balls.”
They soon arrived at Capsule Corp, Bulma smiled “Welcome to Capsule Corp, Scootaloo.”
Scootaloo looked around in awe at the advanced technology running the building, Twilight who had made her own way home walked and gave Bulma a mighty hug. Bulma looked at Scootaloo “Who is this?”
Bulma smiled “This is Scootaloo. I was thinking of taking her in, I hope you don’t mind.”
Twilight’s eyes narrowed as she saw the girl’s ribs were visible. She then shook her head and smiled “I have no problem with that, you did the right thing. Now let’s get some food ready for her.”
The duo walked into their kitchen with Scootaloo following them, Scootaloo fidgeted “Do you two really mean what you said?”
Twilight smiled as she crouched down and gave the Scootaloo a light hug “We mean it. I promise you that we will take care of you as best we can. Now can you please wait outside while we cook.”
One hour later, the come out with a large several courses of simple food and put it in front of Scootaloo. Scootaloo digs in quickly consuming all the food on the table, Bulma giggled “She reminds me of Goku.”
An older man in a lab coat with a moustache chuckled to himself “How was the tournament?”
Bulma grinned “I was the victor, came up with some tricky techniques that earned me the win. If it was until knock out it might not have been enough but ring out was definitely possible.”
Scootaloo blinked “Who is he?”
Bulma smiled “This is my father, Dr Briefs.” She then gestured to Scootaloo “Dad, this is Scootaloo. If we’re lucky she will be your newest granddaughter.” Dr Brief’s eyes lit up as he dashed out of the room, trying to find his wife.
Author's Note
King Piccolo was not much of a threat. Also Power Levels
Tambourine: 140
Demon King Piccolo (Old): 220
Chapter 23: Visiting Friends
It has been Eight Years since the Demon King Piccolo was defeated, the second Piccolo that Kami had warned them about had yet to make his move. During that time, Bulma was the winner of the 23rd and 24th Budoukai Tournaments, Sunset and Goku not entering instead focusing their efforts on training to face Piccolo.
During the 23rd Budoukai Tournament Bulma met a woman in the ring named Chi-Chi who was looking for Goku. After introducing them they spent quite a bit of time together, she joined in the training and soon she got married to Goku. The year after that, Bulma and Twilight got married.
Goku and Chi-Chi had a daughter named Miso a black haired girl with a tail, who was taught both academics and combat by her family. Grandpa Gohan despite his age helped in teaching. Sunset’s blindness has persisted over the years leaving her to require help with a lot of things around the house. Goku often helped her shower.
They had been keeping close contact with the others but they didn’t come together all at the same time often. Sunset and Goku flew alongside Miso who was dressed in a similar martial arts uniform to her parents. The three of them landed, Miso ran over and gave Scootaloo a massive hug “Scootaloo! Want to play!”
Scootaloo grinned “Sure, try and catch me!”
Goku and Sunset who were now fully grown smiled “I’m glad she gets along with Scootaloo.”
Twilight gave them a thumbs up “Me too, I was worried that living out there would be quite lonely.”
Roshi pointed back to the kitchen with his thumb “Bulma is helping with the cooking and…” Everyone turns around as they feel a fearsome and powerful energy.
A tall being with spiky black hair landed, he wore a strange suit of armour and a strange machine. The most noticeable feature, the figure glared at Goku “I see you haven’t wiped the planet out yet brother!”
Everyone looked at him in shock except for Goku and Sunset. He then looked at them with his scouter, he frowned “Hmm power levels of 1,400 and 1,500. That is pretty impressive.”
Raditz then smirked as he saw Miso, he rushed over and grabbed her by the tail “If you want you daughter back, I want the corpses of on a hundred dead inhabitants of the planet!”
Goku growled “I don’t care if you are my blood, you have no right to make demands of me! This is my home!” Before another word could be spoken, he slammed his knee in Goku’s gut.
Sunset leapt at him only to be causally backhanded “I was expected better from you Kakarot.” He then grinned “If you follow me you will face the wrath of Raditz!”
Miso wailed as she was taken away “Daddy, help me!”
Goku and Sunset roared in fury “MISO!” Sunset and Goku stood up “We will get her back!”
Bulma ran out only to see the angry looks on Goku and Sunset, before she could speak a green figure stepped out “I will help you.”
Sunset turned to him “Piccolo I can only assume that met up with Raditz. He is really powerful.”
Piccolo nodded “Yes and if I wish to rule the world I must destroy him as a threat. If the world is destroyed then I can’t rule it.”
Goku spoke with incredible fury “Enough talk, I want my daughter back! We are going now!” The trio of them took off at rapid speed.
As the three of them fly across the landscape, Sunset frowned “We could try and grab his tail. That would be our best bet to defeat him.”
Goku nodded “That made me weaker. I just hope it works.”
Raditz frowned as they landed “I’m surprised you found me and you are working with that pathetic Namekian! You know I was meant to bring you back to the others but it looks like I’ll just have to kill you!”
Raditz rushed forward as they prepared to defend themselves, Raditz kicked Sunset in the gut while slamming Goku in the face “Is that really all you've got.” Raditz flinched as he felt someone grab his tail, he flipped over and kicked Piccolo next Sunset and Goku. Raditz smirked “Even if you somehow get me there are three Saiyans who would make me look pathetic. You should give up.”
They all noted that statement as Sunset turned to Piccolo “Any techniques that might work.”
Piccolo nodded “One but I need you to buy me some time to charge it.”
Goku grinned “Do it, we’ll buy you the time.” Piccolo placed two fingers to his forehead and began charging.
Goku and Sunset rushed at Raditz, Raditz smirked “I don’t know what you were planning but it won’t work!” Sunset and Goku charged up energy into their hands, Raditz shouted as his scouter measured the energy output “A power level of 2000!” He leapt back avoided the blast, he then noticed another power as he turned to Piccolo “3500! I won’t let…”
Sunset grabbed him from behind “Piccolo, now! Do it!”
Piccolo smirked as Goku roared “NO!”
Piccolo pointed his fingers forward “Makankosappo!” A huge piercing beam of light with circular energy around it pierced through the both of them.
Raditz and Sunset fell to the ground, Goku ran over to Sunset “Mum! You can’t die!”
Sunset laughed “You can always bring me back, that’s what the Dragon Balls are good for. Besides even if they couldn’t someone has to stop him.” She then took one last breath as she stopped, moving a smile on her face.
Sunset’s body then dissapeared, Piccolo looked up “Kami has plans for her. That I can assure you.”
Kami’s voice filled the air “That I do, she will train with another in the Other World. Once she has done her training we will bring her back.”
Meanwhile with Kami, Kami brought Sunset to a massive pink ogre sitting at his mighty desk. Kami bowed “King Yemma. I wish for you allow Sunset to make her way to King Kai’s world.”
King Yemma frowned “That is a dangerous journey, are you sure you want to follow that path?”
Sunset bowed “Thank you King Yemma. Where is am I going?”
King Yemma nodded “You need to follow Serpent Road. I looks like a Serpent, you can’t miss it.” Sunset bowed in thanks before flying out to Snake Way.
Author's Note
Because of how much stronger they were Piccolo didn't engage them at the Tournament. Now Power Levels:
Sunset: 1500
Goku: 1400
Miso: 120
Piccolo: 1000
Bulma: 1000
Raditz: 3000
Goku (Kamehameha): 2000
Sunset (Kamehameha): 2000
Piccolo(Makankosappo): 3500
Yeah everyone is stronger here.
Sunset looked around, the other world was very different from the living world. Everything was saturated with spiritual energy, making very easy for her to find her way around. It wasn’t long before she found the Serpent Road/Snake Way. She deadpanned “It’s an actual serpent, you think the Other World could be more creative.
Meanwhile back on Earth the group returned to Roshi’s island, Jackie and Bulma growled “What happened!”
Goku explained everything, Bulma frowned “I have an idea, it’s experimental but it may just aid us in this fight.”
Piccolo frowned “I might as well tag along.”
Goku frowned “I need to go home and ask Chi-Chi first, she may not want Miso to get involved.”
Bulma nodded “Meet meet us at Capsule Corp, that will be where the training will begin.”
Goku gave her a thumbs up as he took off with Miso, they returned home. Chi-Chi looked at Goku’s damaged gi and sleeping Miso “What happened!”
Goku looked down “My so called brother came here from space. He took Miso from me and mum, It took the combined efforts of mum, Piccolo and I to stop him. What’s worse is that mum gave her life to defeat him and three more of them that are far more powerful than him. I need to go to Bulma’s to train.”
Chi-Chi grabbed his arm as he was about to leave “Miso and I are coming with you! Gohan can take of our house while we’re gone.”
Gohan walked out “I will take care of everything here, you go and train. The world needs you now more than ever.”
Miso woke up and looked around in confusion “What happened! Where’s Grandma!”
Goku smiled “She will be away for a while but she will be back. Three more guys like that guy who attacked us are coming but this time we will be prepared.”
Miso shuddered “I don’t want to fight them.”
Goku took a deep breath “Would you be okay to say with Gohan then while we train? We have to be ready for them, the fact is even if you come with us you don’t have to fight them but ti would be good practice in defending yourself.”
Miso smiled happily “Okay, I’ll come.”
The three of them took to the air flying towards Capsule Corp, they land only to see Yamcha, Tien, Jackie, Chiatzou, Krillin and Piccolo were standing in front of Bulma. Several massive machines with the Capsule Corp logo were on them, Bulma frowned “These are gravity machines and are still technically in the testing phase but given the threat we face we must act now.”
Piccolo smirked “I thought all you humans were gutless cowards, I guess I was wrong. Let’s do this thing.”
As the large group entered the chamber deep in space, three pods were flying towards Earth. In one of them was Nappa, an Elite Saiyan warrior. In the second was the Prince of all Saiyans, Vegeta and in the third was a Saiyan genetically modified by Frieza’s top scientists. Her name was Rainbow Dash, her rainbow hair and tail brought about by the modification.
Rainbow smirked “I wonder who defeated Raditz, not that it matters we will slaughter them all.”
Vegeta sighed, he pitied their “leader” as she was a pawn to the one who destroyed their planet. Paraded around as Frieza’s “pet monkey” and tended to emulate Frieza's behaviour and mannerisms.
Meanwhile Sunset flew across Snake Way at incredible speed, after a month of constant flight Sunset had arrived at the end. She looked up to see a glowing orb of energy. She flew towards only to be pulled in by the planet’s intense gravity. She grit her teeth as she stands “Why do I feel so heavy?”
A stout blue skinned figure wearing an elaborate uniform emerged “Because this planet has quite a high gravity. I am King Kai.”
Sunset bowed “King Kai, I require you training so that I may save my home from invading Saiyans.”
King Kai nodded “I see, usually I would make a joke but Saiyans are no laughing matter. Their home planet has as much gravity as this planet. You are from Earth, right?” Sunset nodded as she stood up, King Kai frowned “This planet’s gravity is ten times that of Earth’s.” He then pointed to a monkey in the distance “Your first task would to catch Bubbles over there.”
Sunset bursts into a run but despite her best efforts Bubbles stayed ahead of her, although she was managing to stay right on his tail. After ten days and nights of chasing Bubbles she caught him. She took a deep breath “That wasn’t easy but I will keep going.”
Sunset had continued under training King Kai while back on Earth they were ramping up the Gravity by the end of the sixth month. They were all training under 4 x Earth’s Gravity.
Sunset had uncovered something while studying the Kaioken, she has actually been sleeping the highest level she could access without self-harm active. As such her body actually started to be able to use it without having to turn it on.
King Kai smiled at her “You have mastered the Kaioken in a way that I had thought to be impossible but I was wrong. I have taught many of my lifetime but you are the one who has made the most progress in such a short time.”
Sunset smirked as she thought (Thank you Bulma, you taught me the importance of truly being inventive. Figuring out ways to use techniques differently from how you’re supposed to.)
Bulma was training with Goku, Piccolo and Chi-Chi at that exact moment. She felt something slightly and smirked a she rushed forward towards Goku (Someone’s thanking me I can feel it.)
Everyone was preparing in face of the looming threat and a series of event that will push everyone to power previously though impossible. To face new challenges that will shake the very foundations of the universe.
Author's Note
Training is going well. Also Power Levels before the training for people who I didn't mention last chapter.
Krillin: 900
Yamcha and Jackie: 850 Each
Chi-Chi: 700
Chapter 25: Saiyans Invade
On King Kai’s planet, Sunset was holding a ball of blue energy as red energy of Kaioken crackled around her body. She dissipated the energy and turned to King Kai “I must thank you for the training but soon my friends will wish me back to life and…”
King Kai froze “I forgot to account for the time it will take you to get back, the Saiyans will arrive in less than half a day and it will take too long for you to return!” He turned to her “Put your hand on me and they’ll wish you back!”
Sunset put her hand on him “I need you to bring me back today, the Saiyans are coming in less then half a day!”
Roshi on Earth jumped and grabbed the Dragon Balls that had been collected. It was not long before Sunset was revived by the Dragon’s power. As Sunset proceeded to rush along Snake Way/ Serpent’s Road.
Meanwhile all of the Z-Fighters had arrived in barren wasteland far from the city. Yamcha frowned “Why did we all decide to come out here!”
Bulma shouted “Because you idiot! We don’t want the Saiyans to come to West City and murder everyone! Here we can fight without restraint!”
Piccolo rolled his eyes “I am not one to care about collateral damage but it would be bad if you all held back because of those around you.”
Ten hours past and soon they felt three energies coming towards them. Jackie grimaced “We could beat the first and maybe the second but the strongest one there will beat all of us.”
The three Saiyans soon landed, Rainbow Dash smirked “Those Dragon Balls will be ours but first let’s take care of these pathetic fools.” She tapped her scouter “Power Levels of 3000 to 5000, Nappa deal with them.”
Nappa smirked “I will break them all!”
Nappa was caught off guard as Piccolo kicked him in the jaw. Rainbow chuckled “Oh ho ho. Having some trouble there Nappa.”
Nappa snarled “I got this!”
Vegeta grimaced “Shouldn't we intervene.”
Rainbow waved an arm “Oh no dear Vegeta, if he can’t take on these pathetic rabble then he isn’t worth saving.”
Piccolo slammed Nappa into the ground “I expected more from these Saiyans, that Raditz said a lot about you guys and…”
Before he could even blink he and Nappa were consumed by a huge blast, Rainbow smirked evilly at the group as held up her hand “It seems I must show you manners.”
Tien, Yamcha, Goku, Bulma, Krillin, Jackie leapt at her. Rainbow punched a hole through Yamcha’s chest, she then threw him at Tien and Bulma knocking them backwards. She kicked Krillin away before grabbing Goku and slamming him into the ground, she put her foot on his chest and pushed down slowly.
Jackie leapt at Rainbow, Rainbow fired a beam through her chest and laughed as Jackie fell to the ground lifelessly. Rainbow gestured to them “Come on, die to me.”
Yamcha roared ignoring the blood pouring from the wound in his chest as he summoned a Spirit Ball and hit her into the air striking her with orb from every direction. Tien then blasted her with a powerful Kikoho.
As Yamcha and Tien collapsed, Rainbow floated there covered in wounds “I will destroy you little shits!”
They all felt a huge power emerge, Goku smirked as he stood up “Mum’s coming back. We just need to hold her off.”
Rainbow rushed towards Goku only to hear a shout from Bulma “Goku hit it back.” Rainbow got a ball to the side of the head, only to get it hitting her in the chest.
Rainbow snarled “Alright, now I’m ending this!” Rainbow flew upwards and seconds later a huge Rainbow Ape wearing Saiyan armour crashed down, her voice deep menacing “I will kill you!”
Just at that moment Sunset slammed into her back, Sunset’s eyes narrowed “You were the one murdering my friends. I will destroy you! Kaioken x 10!” Sunset’s aura flared up to a fiery crimson red, all the scouters in the area exploding.
Rainbow slammed her fist together only for Sunset to block each with her arms, she then dissapeared and cut off her tail with a ki blade. She then knocked the Saiyan out with a chop, she then turned to Vegeta “Are you going to fight me?”
Vegeta shook his head “No.”
Sunset frowned “Very well, she fired a light blast at him.”
He shouted as his body was covered in injuries “What was that for!”
Sunset shrugged “If you want to escape looking injured will make it seem like you escaped with your life. Now take her while I take my surviving friends away for healing, if you are here when I return I will kill you both. I have lost good friends today and because Piccolo’s dead none of them can be brought back.”
Vegeta frowned “You mean the green guy, well he was a Namekian. Those Dragon Balls that we heard about through Raditz’s scouter, his race may have them. If you find his home world you may be able to resurrect your friends.”
Sunset smiled at him “Thanks.” Sunset then checked the bodies and Tien was the only surviving person out of those laying on the ground.
Bulma, Krillin, Goku and Chiatzou flew into the air as Sunset picked up Tien and followed. Vegeta summoned their pods. put Rainbow in her pod and pressed the back to base button. He then hoped in his own pod and did the same.
Meanwhile on the lookout, they had arrived Korin standing on the lookout. Korin gave them five Senzu Beans, Sunset looked at him “Thanks for the Senzu Beans, it is an honour to meet you.”
Bulma shouted “All of our training, all of our effort under intense gravity and yet so many are dead! We can't even bring them back!”
Chiatzou slumped “So they are all gone…”
Sunset smirked “If what that Vegeta guy said is true this Namek has the Dragon Balls! We just have to take a trip there, I’m sure they will agree to help us once we explain ourselves.”
My Popo stepped forward “I know of a way to get to Namek.”
Bulma frowned “We should go in two waves, we shouldn’t leave Earth undefended in case the Saiyans come back. So Sunset should stay with Goku, if things go bad then she will be part of the second wave. Me, Tien and Krillin in will go. I just need to inform Twilight to get a second ship ready for your departure.” Bulma flew off the lookout to inform her wife what needed to be done.
Author's Note
This happened a lot faster but that's because gravity machine greatly enhance training. If it wasn't for Rainbow's insane power they could have won this without any deaths.
Power Levels
Tien: 18,000
Krillin: 18,000
Yamcha: 17,500
Jackie: 17,500
Chiatzou: 15,000
Miso: 10,000
Chi-Chi: 12,000
Bulma: 19,000
Goku: 22,000
Piccolo: 21,000
Nappa: 12,000
Vegeta: 24,000
Rainbow: 50,000
Rainbow (injured): 30,000
Oozaru Rainbow (injured): 300,000
Sunset: 40,000
Sunset (Passive Kaioken x4): 160,000
Sunset (Kaioken x10): 400,000
Chapter 26: Onward to Namek
Sunset frowned at Mr Popo “Even if you do, do we know the location of Namek?”
King Kai’s voice echoed around them “You need to take the direction SU83 then 9045 YX. Namek is sparsely populated after a massive disaster. They are currently repopulating rapidly though.”
Bulma returned with a smile “The second ship is being constructed based on the two Saiyan pods, using one of the Gravity Chambers as a base. Twilight and my father are working on it as we speak.”
Tien raised an eyebrow “What about the first ship?”
Mr Popo raised his arm “I discovered a strange object during my time attending Kami, Kami mentioned that it was home during his younger years and considering his an alien it is likely that is his ship as well.”
He hopped on his carpet, Bulma followed “Show me where.” The pair dissapeared ending up in front a round cocoon like ship with four pointed prongs sticking out of it.
Bulma frowned “How do you open it?”
Mr Popo nodded “You say one word, Piccolo.” A platform lowered down allowing them access, the got on the platform and after Mr Popo repeated the phrase they entered the ship.
Bulma looked around “This must be the spaceship, it doesn't look like a normal house.” She walked over to a strange series of machines in front of the throne “Does this work like the door?”
Mr Popo nods “I believe so.”
Bulma frowned “Fly to Jupiter.” Bulma grabbed Popo’s hand as they were flung into space, Bulma held her ground against the G-Forces. Bulma smirked “Well then we have the ship, we just need to pack supplies for the journey and do some slight repairs to the ship.”
Mr Popo nodded “I’ll also teach you some Namekian, some of the features would require the native tongue.”
They then returned to the lookout, Bulma smiled “Well the ship works but it will need modifications for a long journey for multiple people. We will also need to pack supplies.”
Tien and Krillin nodded “We are coming with. It would be unwise to go alone.”
Bulma nodded “We will meet at Master Roshi’s house in ten days.”
Ten days later the ship was ready to go, Sunset frowned “Remember the directions SU83 then 9045 YX. King Kai told me the co-ordinates for Namek.”
Bulma nodded “If we need help we will send a message back.”
Bulma, Krillin and Tien got onto the platform carrying everything they needed . Chiatzou shouted “Stay safe Tien!”
Tien smiled “I won’t do anything stupid, I promise!” The three entered the ship, they all put their stuff into the storage compartments that built into the ship. They all sat down and belted themselves in.
Bulma pressed the button and they all could feel the force of ship pushing down on them. Soon they left the atmosphere Bulma input the co-ordinate into the ship’s computers.
Bulma sat down next to Tien and Krillin, Krillin frowned “This will be a pretty boring trip if we just sit around doing nothing so was thinking of doing some image training with you two.”
Bulma grinned “That sounds like a great idea!” Tien nodded as the their closed their eyes.
Several Days later on one of the planets belonging to the Galactic Tyrant Frieza, two pods crashed down in the docks of the high tech compound that ran Frieza's operations on the planet. Vegeta stepped out of one, covered in injuries and in the other was the unconscious Rainbow, Vegeta shouted to several of Frieza’s soldiers “Get us to the medical wing, you fucking morons!”
Vegeta sighed as they were taken to medical chambers (Frieza may be strong but most of his help is incompetent. Still this could work to my advantage.) He was put into medical pod, he closed his eyes and decided to rest.
Several Hours later he awoke, his wound healed by the healing liquid in the machine,. A reptile like creature wearing a lab coat let him out of the machine, he frowned as Vegeta was getting dressed “Prince Vegeta you should wait for Rainbow to awaken.”
Vegeta shrugged as he put on his armour “She was far worse off than I, don’t worry about the scouter. I don’t need it.” He waled out of healing room, the long corridors with blue floors and silver walls accompanied him on his unimpeded journey to the docks.
He took a single pod out to headed for Planet Namek, he thought to himself (This has been too easy, it seems there are advantages to being a servant to Frieza’s lapdog. No-one expects anything of you as long as you keep your head down.)
It has been 37 since the battle on Earth. Both Vegeta and the Z-Fighters both group arriving on Namek within seconds of the other. Bulma, Tien and Krillin braced as the ship landed, Bulma frowned “The ship has determined the air to breathable.” She pulled out her Dragon Radar as they got off the ship, she grimaced “Three Dragon Balls are in one location and judging from multiple powers moving around someone is looking for them.”
Tien frowned “I think it may be that Saiyan girl’s boss, she was clearly working for someone.”
Krillin pointed to the sky “Is that a Saiyan Space Pod!”
Bulma frowned “It’s not a big deal, that’s just Vegeta. We can beat him, for now let’s send a message for back up I have a feeling we may be out of our league in a direct fight.”
Meanwhile Vegeta is flying towards the closest Power Level, he arrived in front of a purple alien. The purple alien smirked “Vegeta, what could you possible have for being here!”
Vegeta rolled his eyes “I am here for the Dragon Balls and that begins with killing you Cui!” He kicks Cui into the air and blows him up, Vegeta smirked “Looks like I’m back on top, now let’s see if I can find a Namekian who is willing to give me Dragon Ball.”
He frowned as he pulled out a bag “Saibamen huh, interesting.” He flew off to where he could sense a group of Namekians.
Author's Note
Everyone is here to find the Dragon Balls. So Power Levels
Bulma: 24,000
Tien and Krillin : 23,000 Each
Vegeta: 30,000
Cui: 19,000
Chapter 27: Scramble for the Dragon Balls
Bulma entered the ship and made a call, Sunset’s voice came through the receiver “We have already had our stuff packed in the ship. We have been training in there while waiting for your call.”
Bulma smiled “Good, I had feeling you were waiting for something to go wrong.”
Goku’s voice came through “We’ll be there as soon as possible!”
Sunset shouted “Scootaloo get out of the ship!” She then took a deep breath sorry about that but we need to get going. Get as many Dragon Balls as you can. We’ll help once we arrive.”
Tien frowned “I can sense a couple of weak energies approaching.”
Two aliens creature wearing armour with scouters on floated above them as they tapped their scouters “They must be tourist with their low pow…” Their scouters flared for a second as a hole was punched through their chests.
Meanwhile with Vegeta, he had arrived in a village full of Namekians. What he noticed is that most were green slug people but there was a strange yellow female Namekian with a pink shell like structure that seemed to behave like hair. He blinked in confusion, he had thought Namekians didn’t have genders.
Vegeta entered the village “I am here collecting the Dragonballs. An evil tyrant named Frieza has arrived to take your Dragon Balls. I will do my best to keep it away from him if you entrust yours to me.”
A Namekian Elder emerged cautiously with the Dragon Ball “I can sense darkness in your heart but it is not consumed by it. Still I must protect my village.” He cautiously handed it to him “I have to care for the well being of my village, we will leave to the hills.”
Vegeta then looked at the female Namekian “May you explain why there is a female Namekian?”
The Elder nodded “Her name is Fluttershy and she is from an alternate species of Namekian, we are the Slug Tribe while they are the Snail tribe. They had genders while we did not and there about an odd twenty of them left. She is the only one in our village.”
Vegeta walked over to Fluttershy and gave her his bag of strange bean like seeds “Plant one in the soil and it will guard you. They prefer good soil.”
As Vegeta flew off with the single Dragonball, the Fluttershy planted a bean into the ground. Soon popped out a blue Saibamen, Fluttershy smiled “I will name you Angel Bunny.’
Meanwhile Tien and Krillin were heading toward a place where they could find a Dragonball. They felt a terrifyingly huge power behind them, they lowered their power and hid behind a boulder.
Tien gritted his teeth as the energies flew by “That person is stronger than Rainbow was by over ten times. How can we stop that, they are heading towards the Dragon Ball too!”
Krillin put a finger over his mouth, he then whispered “We sneak up and using a solar flare take the Dragon Ball.” Tien nodded the two carefully heading toward the location after them. They soon arrive over the hill, seeing several Namekians like Piccolo and a few of various other colours with strange shell-like structures resembling hair.
Several structures like their ship were scattered around, Tien whispered “I hope Bulma has hidden the ship.”
They see one round pink figure, tall pal blue figure and a short figure with horns in floating ship. All three of them wearing scouters and battle armour, they would knew the smallest one was the leader from the huge battle power he emanated.
The pink one got a small reading from the cliff “Lord Frieza, I got a small reading from the cliff.”
Frieza waved it off “It’s probably just animal it’s not important.”
Frieza then gave a smirk that both Tien and Krillin recognised, it was the same smirk that Rainbow gave them on earth as he turned to the soldiers he brought with him. The soldiers barged in with their weapons “come out or we will shoot!”
The Elder of the Village and his two kids out of the building. Frieza smirked “Now that’s out of the way, I have one question to ask of you “Where is the Dragon Ball?”
The Elder glared “We would never give our Dragon Ball to an evil being like you!”
Frieza laughed “Oh ho ho ho ho.” He then turned to Zarbon with the same smirk “You know what to do.”
Zarbon leapt forward kicking one of the older villagers away, Frieza smirked “Now give us the Dragon Ball or else Zarbon will have to kill another.”
Tien growled “How dare they!”
The Elder growled “I will not hand it over even if it means my death!” Frieza fired a beam killing one of the kids. “Now will you hand over the…”
Three Namekians flew at him, Frieza fired three more beams killing each one. Frieza smirked “Now give us the Dragon Ball.”
The Elder grimaced before returning with the Dragon Ball, he tossed it to them as he did so he fired multiple beams destroying all of their scouters. Frieza chuckled “Oh ho ho ho ho, I’m afraid now I need you to tell me the location of the next village.”
The Elder pushed his son behind him “Never!”
Dodoria who was holding the Dragon Ball leapt at the elder punching a hole through him. Tien nodded to Krillin, he flew towards Dodoria punching him to the ground. Krillin the Dragon Ball and grabbed the Namekian child. As he flew away Tien used a Taiyoken to blind them and flew off.
Frieza smirked “Dodoria, get me my Dragon Ball or else your punishment would be most severe. Do you understand?” Dodoria nodded before flying of as fast as he could.
Meanwhile with Tien and Krillin, the Namekian child smiled “My name is Dende.”
Krillin smiled “We’ll keep you safe Dende.”
Just at that moment Dodoria has caught up with them, Tien turned around and fired off a powerful beam of energy called the Super Dodonpa through Dodoria’s head killing him. Tien nodded “We will be safe for now.”
Author's Note
Vegeta is a little less cruel due to not being the top dog of the Saiyans and also trying not to be like Frieza's lapdog. Also thanks to DJWolfyK for the Angel Bunny Saibaman idea.
Now Power Levels
Zarbon: 24,000
Dodoria: 22,000
Frieza (First Form): 530,000
Namekian Warriors: 3,500
Fluttershy: 10,000
Note: Fluttershy is naturally born strong. She is not a fighter, she is a Dragon Clan Snail type Namekian with mutantly high power.
Angel Bunny: 50,000
Chapter 29: Frieza's Fury
Guru unlocked Dende’s potential as well, Bulma frowned as they all sensed six powerful energies approaching the planet. Bulma took the Dragon Ball as Tien grimaced“We need to go, someone who we don’t know is arriving on the planet. They must work for Frieza, the one leading the assault on this planet.”
Guru smiled “Go on, get the Dragon Balls back quickly. I don’t have much time left I’m afraid.”
The four of them nodded as they left, heading for where they stored their Dragon Ball. They felt Vegeta’s power closing in on them, Vegeta flew next to them holding another Dragon Ball “I was unsure of joining you but with the Ginyu Force here we need to work together.”
Krillin frowned “We have no reason to doubt you, but don’t try anything once we beat them.”
The group of five landed where the Dragon Ball was, they frowned as the six energy signatures were rapidly approaching them. They placed the Dragon Balls with the third, six figures landed in front of them. Rainbow was standing next to several strange figures, they then all did some very strange poses as they shouted “Recoome, Burter, Jeice, Guldo, Ginyu and we are the Ginyu Force!”
Rainbow deadpanned (Why am I working with you guys?)
Vegeta rushed at Recoome, Rainbow intervened knocking Vegeta out with a single punch to the gut. Tien caught Vegeta and gestured to Dende to take him inside, he passed him to Dende who dragged into the cave behind them. Ginyu smirked “Burter, take the Dragon Balls for the glory of Lord Frieza.”
Burter the tall blue alien rushed only to blasted into smoke by Bulma with a one handed Kamehameha. Tien blasted Jeice with a Dodonpa killing him, Krillin kicked Guldo’s head off and the obliterated it. Bulma then rushed Recoome kicking him into the air and obliterating him.
All three of them then fired blasts at Ginyu turning him into smoke, Rainbow eyes widened as she flew away “FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUC….!
A healed Vegeta stepped out having seen part of it “You guys are brutal. You didn’t show them an inch of mercy.”
Krillin turned to him, a deep sense of calm fury in his voice “We want our friends back and they were in our way.”
Bulma frowned “We will approach Frieza's base, make a big bunch of noise and the take the Dragon Balls.” She turned to Vegeta “You will draw his attention and we will snatch the Dragons Balls away from them.”
Vegeta saw the determined looks at they gave, he sighed “Alright.” Bulma frowned as they flew after Rainbow, keeping their energies low. Soon they managed to hide nearby as Rainbow returned still shouting “… K FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!”
Frieza chuckled as Rainbow landed on the outside of the ship “Rainbow you have returned and…” He frowned “Where are the Ginyu Force?”
Rainbow panted “Lord Frieza, the Ginyu Force are dead. They were far stronger than we anticipated, we stood no chance.”
Frieza stood up with a scowl “I will tear those fools apart with my hands.” Vegeta flew into the air and fired a huge blast of energy striking Frieza’s room. Frieza flew off angrily with Rainbow behind them.
While Vegeta was distracting the tyrant, Bulma, Tien and Krillin snuck in through the hole into Frieza’s room where all four Dragon Balls he had were. They took them and left, silently moving away from the base. Not a single one of Frieza’s men daring to go into the room for fear upsetting the Tyrant.
Bulma, Tien and Krillin return to the other where they had the three other Dragon Balls. Bulma frowned “Did Vegeta get away?”
Vegeta landed next to them, he smirked “I must admit it was quite satisfying to see an angry Frieza flying around, he is usually so composed.”
Dende walked out “Only I can summon the dragon, you must speak Namekian.” He raised his arms “(Come forth Mighty Eternal Dragon of Namek, Porunga!)”
The sky darkened as a huge muscular dragon emerged.Porunga’s voice boomed “I can grant any three wishes you desire!”
Bulma shouted “To bring everyone who died during the Saiyan Invasion of Earth, starting with Piccolo first!”
Dende nodded “(Porunga, please bring back all those who died during the Saiyan invasion of Earth!)”
Porunga deep voice echoed “I can only bring one person back to life at a time.”
Bulma frowned as she nodded to Dende, Dende raised his arms “(Porunga! Bring Piccolo back to life!)
Porunga's voice boomed “You wish has been granted!” Before another word could be spoken, the Dragon Balls turned to stone and the sky returned to normal.
Before a word could be spoken Frieza descended with Rainbow behind her, Frieza waved his arm “This is the first time anyone has made me this mad!” He then roared “I’m going to slowly kill all you insects!”
Bulma, Tien, Krillin and Vegeta all froze as they felt two immensely powerful energies enter the atmosphere. Frieza growled as he saw the ship, he fired at the ship “How many more insects are there!”
The ship exploded, Sunset and Goku suddenly appeared in front of them before the explosion had even fully happened. Sunset smiled “I’m glad you are alright?”
Bulma smiled “We brought back Piccolo!”
Goku grinned “Now that’s all that’s left is…” Frieza had punched him in the face, he backhanded Frieza into a cliff. Goku deadpanned “That was disappointing.”
An explosion of energy emitted from the cliff, Frieza flew out and transformed into a much larger version of himself. Frieza leapt at Goku, who caught his fist and growled “Stop toying with us!”
Frieza roared “Fine, you little shit!” He let out a huge burst of energy as he transformed in a form similar to his first form, he then powered up greatly.
Goku grinned as he felt the surge “Now that’s more like it!” Goku and Frieza slammed into each other, their powers shaking the very environment as they clashed.
Rainbow was shaking in her boots. The weakling who could barely beat her was now keeping up with Frieza, the most powerful being in the universe and his mother was floating there unconcerned.
Frieza poured out more power as he growled. He delivered a powerful kick to Goku’s stomach sending him flying, Sunset caught him as he groaned “That hurt.” Goku flew out of her grip to rest.
Sunset cracked her knuckles as she turned to Frieza “I hope you can entertain meas much as you did my son or else this will get boring. I’ve heard a lot about your power, don’t disappoint me!”
Frieza rushed forward with an angry roar “Don’t mock me!” Sunset blocked his punch with a single finger, Frieza roared as he unleashed his full power “Now I will crush you!”
Sunset let out a disappointed sigh “Let’s get this over with.”
Author's Note
Frieza is going down thank to 1000 G training. Now Power Levels
Guldo: 10,000
Recoome: 50,000
Burter and Jeice: 45,000
Captain Ginyu: 120,000
Vegeta: 300,000
Frieza (First Form): 530,000
Goku: 10,000,000
Goku (Passive Kaioken x 5): 50,000,000
Frieza (Second Form): 1,300,000
Frieza (Final Form): 4,000,000
Frieza (Final Form 50%): 60,000,000
Frieza (Final Form 75%): 90,000,000
Sunset: 20,000,000
Sunset (Passive Kaioken x 10): 200,000,000
Frieza (Final Form Full Power): 120,000,000 and dropping
Chapter 30: End of a Tyrant
Sunset dissapeared in a flash of movement. She then slammed her fist into Frieza's gut, Goku grinned “Mum is really strong.”
Bulma looked at him as Sunset slammed Frieza's head into the ground “We are are really behind you two. We couldn’t hope to muster that much power.”
Frieza slammed his fist against the ground, Sunset jumped back as everyone felt the whole planet shake. Frieza raised his hand with a smirk “Five minutes, that’s all you have before this planet explodes.”
Sunset rushed Frieza punching him in the face, Rainbow flew over to him “My lord, I’m here to support you.”
Frieza grinned as he threw her at Sunset, then fired a powerful blast turning Rainbow to dust as it careened towards Sunset. Sunset knocked the attack away, she could feel Vegeta’s energy sparking. Vegeta was walking towards them fire in his eyes, he roared “Frieza, is that all we Saiyans are to you! Even your closest ally is nothing but a pawn to save yourself! I won’t let you drag our kind through the dirt anymore!”
Vegeta’s energy began to fluctuate as a golden aura began to spark around him, he roared “FRIEZA I WILL BRING YOUR END FOR THE GLORY OF THE SAIYANS!” His hair glowed golden as he leapt at Frieza.
Sunset put a hand in his way “Vegeta you can’t beat him on your own! He is stronger than you, if you want to assist that’s fine but you will follow me my lead.”
Vegeta growled “Shut up, he has oppressed Saiyans for years and yet he destroyed them without a hint of remorse! I will bring his end by myself!”
Sunset sighed as Vegeta lunged towards Frieza, Sunset was surprised Vegeta caught Frieza’s punch and kicked him away. Sunset then noticed that the sky had suddenly darkened, she saw Porunga in the distance. Sunset shouted at those below “Go to the dragon, tell them wish everyone except Vegeta, Frieza and I to Earth!”
Goku shouted “Mum, what about you!”
Sunset smiled “Vegeta and I will stay behind to bring Frieza to his end. We will find our own way off the planet, I promise.”
Goku nodded as he took off following Bulma, Tien, Krillin and Dende. Frieza had noticed the dragon as well. He was about to fly off only for Vegeta to kick him into the ground “Your quarrel is with me, you are going to die!”
Frieza roared as he stood up “How am I losing, my maximum power is higher than this! I can’t lose to this monkey!”
The sky changed from a pitch black to a chaotic red, lava was starting to pour out of the planet. Vegeta rushed Frieza, Frieza fired a barrage of death beams. Vegeta dodged each one, Vegeta grabbed him by the neck and thee way before he roared firing a huge blast “This is for the Saiyans! Gallic Gun!”
Frieza was turned to smoke and ash from the blast. Vegeta took a deep breath “He is dead, I have avenged my race.”
Sunset flew next to him “We need to find a way off the planet.”
Vegeta nodded “Frieza’s ship should still be there, it would be faster to take Ginyu’s pods then such a large ship.” The two rapidly flew toward Frieza’s ship, Sunset got into one of the pods. Vegeta frowned “what’s taking you so long?”
Sunset frowned “I’m blind, I can’t see.”
Vegeta grabbed one of her fingers and moved it to a button “Once I close the door, press that and it will send you to the next scheduled location the pod was going to go to.”
Vegeta closed the door then got into another pod, hearing Sunset’s pod go flying. Vegeta hoped in the next one, he closed the entrance and pressed the same button. Once they were in deep space, Vegeta pressed another button opening up communication between the two pods “Thank you for letting me fight Frieza. I needed to do that.”
Sunset shrugged “Honestly I didn’t care about fighting him other than the fact you didn’t feel as strong as he was. I felt your power surge as your temper flared, honestly I was expecting more from him. I hadn’t even pushed me to my safe limit of Kaioken.”
Vegeta frowned “I became the Super Saiyan but you were right without my rage and the fact he was weakened I would have lost. I need to get stronger.”
Meanwhile on Earth all the Namekians, Goku, Tien, Bulma, Krillin and Rainbow who was resurrected recently arrived back on Earth. Rainbow cried out “Why did he betray me! I was a loyal as one could be!”
Krillin frowned “He never cared about anyone other than himself, you were a tool for his use.”
Fluttershy walked over, Angel Bunny following going “Kikikikiki.”
Fluttershy shushed him before putting a hand on Rainbow’s shoulder, her voice “The world is a harsh place but that’s why you need true friends to help take off the burden. I will be willing to be the first of those, if you ever need to talk just ask.”
Goku sat down “I hope my mum is alright.”
Back in the depths of space, Sunset and Vegeta crashed on a distant world. Several of the local populace, pink large headed creatures with pointed ears as well as whiskers. Sunset and Vegeta emerged from the pods, one of them bowed “We are Yardrats. We know you both came from Planet Namek. Our Grand Elder, Pybara wishes to meet with you.”
They were guided to the capital of the Yardrats, Sunset and Vegeta looked around the city noticing another type of Yardrat. Vegeta saw they were shorter, had various colours of skin as well as having rounder heads and smaller eyes. Sunset felt one duplicate into four with no loss of power. Sunset smirked “These Yardrats have some interesting techniques.”
They soon entered Pybara’s chamber, Pybara was similar to the second type of Yardrat but with the whiskers poof the first. He was also larger than most, Pybara smiled “You are the pair who faced Frieza, that is too be commended. I will teach our abilities, they will help you grow stronger. We will get you settled in and then we can begin.” Sunset nodded, she then energetically dragged Vegeta after some Yardrats who were guiding them to their room.
Author's Note
Vegeta became a Super Saiyan. Now Power Levels
Frieza (Full Power Weakening): 75 million, 60 million, 45 million, 30 million
SSJ Vegeta: 15 million
SSJ Vegeta (Enraged): 45 million
SSJ Vegeta (Heavily Enraged): 90 million
Chapter 31: Training on Yardrat
Vegeta was pulled by Sunset’s incredible strength after the Yardrats, they arrived at a large tower like structure. They soon were guided to a room. When the Yardrats opened the door, they discovered it it was fairly small with a singular bed in the room. There was also small drawers and a simple bathroom.
Vegeta frowned as Sunset let go of his arm “Why are you so excited?”
Sunset grinned “The faster we got here the sooner we could train, I want to learn everything that I can from Pybara. We need to go.”
Vegeta put a hand on her “Slow down, tell me about yourself. If we are going to be sharing a single room, I might as well get to know you.”
Sunset sighed as they walked down the tower “I was the student of the High Princess back home, we didn’t have Queens or Kings. Princess Celestia taught me a lot but I also learned on my own, I was the most capable mage aside from the Princess yet she stopped providing me with books. Stopped allowing me to learn, to increase the power of my magic.”
Vegeta raised an eyebrow “That sounds stupid.”
Sunset grimaced “She blabbed on about morals and me making friends. She was so out of touch, how was I so suppose develop morals form the arrogant ponies who would only be friends so they could get closer to her ‘glorious radiance.’ There was no way to make friends in Canterlot!”
Vegeta nodded “I’m guessing you ran away and that’s how you got to Earth.”
Sunset smirked “I hopped through dimensions but that’s enough about me. Tell what your home was like.”
Vegeta frowned “I don’t much about my Planet Vegeta before it’s destruction. After the Saiyans were recruited by King Cold years before I was born, our world became a military hub for what became the Frieza Force. I was sent on so many mission during my younger years that I barely remember the planet.”
Sunset put a hand on his shoulder “I’m sorry.”
Vegeta shook his head “It’s good to get this off my chest. The truth is I had a lot of blood on my hands but after Planet Vegeta’s destruction I was lost. That only grew further when I forced into Rainbow’s squad. I had nothing left, my title was meaningless. I was technically at the bottom and not trusted to do any work.”
Sunset blinked “But you were stronger than the other two above you.”
Vegeta chuckled “More powerful but less loyal. Neither Frieza nor Rainbow trusted me but didn’t think I was any real threat. I was very cruel when I was young but that changed as I saw Frieza and Rainbow, I didn’t want to be them. So I tried to be kinder, more considerate. To be different from those who I opposed.”
Sunset frowned “Why did you pity Rainbow?”
Vegeta’s face darkened “She was who I could have become had I been in charge of the Saiyans. Someone molded to suit Frieza’s ideals, him living on through another. It was sad to see that happen to a fellow Saiyan, he tossed her aside so casually!”
Sunset nodded “I can understand that. Still we should hurry, don’t wish to leave Pybara waiting.” They soon returned to Pybara.
Pybara waved his hand “We Yardrats may lack raw power but we can teach you how to refine your spirit. I must admit Sunset’s spirit is far more refined, now we shall mediate. Meditation helps one refine their spirit, you need to do more than just mediate. You need to reach into your energy and find peace within your energy which will increase your power immensely.”
Sunset and Vegeta sat down, Sunset smiled “Vegeta you need to close your eyes. You have never done this before so this will be difficult but a fighter must train both mind and body.” The two closed their eyes.
Pybara watched them closely. He could feel Sunset’s energy was loud and fierce yet calm, controlled. Vegeta’s was like a wildfire burning everything in it’s path, to calm it and press forward for him will be much harder.
Vegeta was beginning to sweat, he turned away and got some water. He walked back only to see Vegeta open his eyes and pant, he gave him the glass which he guzzled. Pybara took a deep breath “Your energy is quite wild, young Vegeta. It will take you a long time before you truly master the abilities we have to offer.”
Vegeta turned to Sunset “What about her?”
Pybara smiled “She may master most techniques buy the end of the years and learn enough to finish her training without us. She also will be able to instruct you when you return.”
Vegeta took a deep breath “I should at least get the basics down.”
Sunset raises a hand and suddenly a powerful fiery aura flares up around her before dissipating. Sunset stood up “I almost had it.”
Vegeta frowned “What was that?”
Sunset smirked “I call it Mana Mode, it’s inspired by your Super Saiyan. I made by combining my magical energy with my Ki I can do a transformation similar to Super Saiyan, I will actively do it soon. Can you transform into Super Saiyan at will.”
Vegeta closed his eyes and focused, a golden aura flared around him as his hair turned gold. His blue eyes looking forward, he took a deep breath “This is hard to maintain.”
Sunset frowned “Well try to maintain as long as possible. It will help you sustain it for longer.”
Vegeta winced “I’m starting to wonder whether the original Super Saiyan from the legend burnt himself out of power and died that way rather than destroying himself from losing control.”
Sunset shrugged “I’m not a Saiyan so I don’t know the legend, regardless it would be wise to practice enough that you don’t yourself out. We are going to have a busy year learning all we can from here before returning home.” Vegeta nodded as he sat down to try and mediate once more, Sunset also returning to her mediation under the watchful eyes of Pybara.
Author's Note
I don't think there any real new power levels to add here. I probably will do at least one more chapter of in between stuff first.
Chapter 32: Sunset and Vegeta
It had been a couple of months since Sunset and Vegeta had arrived on Yardrat. The Sunset and Vegeta who was in his Super Saiyan form were sparring in the wastelands, the pair teleported around using Instant Transmission countering each other’s punches.
Sunset formed up a massive orb of fiery red energy, she roared as he fired it toward Vegeta “Setting Sun!”
Vegeta = caught the blast, stopping it in it’s tracks. Vegeta took a deep breath “You are really strong. I just can’t keep up.”
Sunset shrugged “It’s the product of hard work. I still want to know why you wanted to fight me today.”
Vegeta smirked “You are strong, fierce and full of power. I was hoping to formally court you as the Prince of the Saiyans, you have impressed me.”
Sunset raised an eyebrow “I am interested but what does Saiyan courtship entail.”
Vegeta grinned “True Saiyan courtship involves fighting every day for several hours until the day of union. It is a long and involved process that pushes both warriors to their fullest extent. It is only done by the Royal Family to produce the strongest heirs.”
Sunset smirked “Sounds like my type of courtship! Let’s do this!” Vegeta and Sunset lunged at each other with greater ferocity, Sunset delivered a barrage of punches. Vegeta blocked most of the punches, wincing as a few punches struck past his guard.
Pybara had a clone watching them closely in the wasteland that was covered in brutal explosions form sheer power being emitted. Pybara chuckled to himself with his eyes closed back in the city “I may have to marry some people before too long.”
Meanwhile back on Earth, Bulma had just finished training for the day. All of the Namekians were staying around Capsule Corp in large houses, she noticed that Rainbow was sitting next to Fluttershy who had Angel Bunny sitting on her head.
Tien was mediating next to Piccolo, Bulma walked over to them “Is everything going well?”
Piccolo grimaced “This feels weird, playing goody goody with all of you. My father would have tried something by now.”
Tien opened his eyes “You are not your father Piccolo, you are different. There is a choice that you can make, there is cruelty within everyone. The choice to be that way is yours and there is always a chance to make second choice.”
Bulma nodded “He is right you know.”
Piccolo closed his eyes, Bulma smiled as she saw a frazzled Twilight. She walked over and gave her a kiss on the cheek “Is everything okay?”
Twilight shook her head frantically “These Namekians are not telling me anything about their culture. I just wish to learn.”
Bulma frowned “Twilight, life is not just about science. They have been through a lot, we shouldn’t pressure them. Maybe you could ask Fluttershy but be careful she is shy, if you bombard her with questions she will tell you naught.”
Twilight rubbed her eyebrows “Goku is insistent on searching for his mum, he has come here every day asking for a ship. I don’t know how much longer I can refuse him.”
Bulma grimaced “I’ll talk to him.” Bulma have Twilight a hug “Don’t worry everything will be fine.”
Bulma walked over to Goku who was tapping his foot as he leaned against the wall, Bulma frowned “Sunset will return. Have faith in your mum, she and Vegeta did escape Namek. I’m sure of it.”
Goku growled “Then why hasn’t she returned, it’s been two months! We have had no word from her, even King Kai has kept in contact is not sure where she is.”
Bulma sighed “Goku, Sunset must have her reasons. She will return but what about your other family, Miso and Chi-Chi. Imagine how they would feel if you just went off for who knows how long.”
Goku sighed “You’re right, I just want her to come home.” Her left before Bulma could say a word, he flew back to his home. He opened the door, Chi-Chi and Miso were mediating in the centre of the room.
Goku sat down at the table, Gohan walked with a frown “Goku did she tell you no again.”
Goku frowned “Bulma told me something important, I have been neglecting my family here on Earth. Getting back to Earth isn’t easy, besides mum may be learning something new out there. I have been letting this get to me too much.’
Gohan sat down “You have been with her for years and this first time when you had no threat to distract you from her absence. Sunset has been driven by the quest for power her entire life, at least from what she has told me. It’s why she came here, she seek to be the pinnacle of all things.”
Goku frowned “I am not that different from that, I want to grow stronger to push my limits.”
Gohan frowned “It is more than that, it’s her reason for living. If we were to take that away from her, she would give up on life. It has been a concern of mine but the chances of someone reaching the end of that path is practically impossible so I have tried not to be concerned.”
Goku shook his head “Mum is stronger than that, she will never give into despair! I know it!”
Gohan sighed “I hope you are right but I have just a have a bad feeling in my stomach about all this. Still I don’t think I will happen anytime soon so we don’t have to worry for a while.”
Chi-Chi and Miso opened their eyes, Chi-Chi smiled “Come on Miso, I’m going help you study.”
Goku stood up and followed them, he picked up one of the books off the shelf. Miso looked at her father “what are you doing?”
Goku frowned “Sunset, your grandma may be quite a fighter but before we met she was from an educated background. I think it’s about time I start learning at least the basics, I don’t want embarrass her when I finally get to see her birthplace.”
Chi-Chi smiled “I’ll help, let’s start at the beginning.” The three began the study session as a family.
Author's Note
This is part of the reason I sent them to Yardrat together.
Chapter 33: Invitations and the Wedding
It had been six months since Frieza was defeated and a few months since the Namekians had decided to assist in resurrecting the friends of valiant fighters who tried to protect them from Frieza. Thus the Namekians used their Dragon Balls to resurrect both Yamcha and Jackie, then wished for all of them (save Fluttershy) and their Dragon Balls to teleport to a planet that they could call home.
Bulma was walking out to the Mailbox, she frowned as she picked up a letter. Her eyes widened as it had from Sunset Shimmer written on it, she opened the letter and it read
To my dear friend Bulma
I have been training on a planet called Yardrat for the past six months but that is not the purpose for which I delivered this letter. The reason why I am delivering this letter is that I am getting married in three months, I have given one of these to everyone including our friends who should have been brought back by now.
Someone of the Yardrats will come to pick you up on the day.
From Sunset Shimmer
Bulma read and the letter and then reread it. Bulma blinked before returning to the inside of Capsule Corp. Twilight raised an eyebrow “Techie, are you alright?”
Scootaloo walked in, she blinked confusion “Mums, is something wrong?”
Bulma frowned “Sunset just delivered us a letter, apparently she is getting married in three months. She didn’t even mention who she was getting married too.”
Bulma frowned “Wait are you telling me, those two might be together. I mean it’s possible both of them love fighting but why would he stick around with her.’
Twilight deadpanned “Sunset is blind, she would need some help with navigating space. The planet was about to blow up remember, they obviously escaped or else we wouldn’t get this letter. Besides Porunga couldn’t bring her back home. He said she wasn't dead.”
Meanwhile on Yardrat, Sunset and Vegeta were getting measurements done by the Yardrats. Sunset and Vegeta were both frowning, they had done their fight for the day but still standing around while being fussed over was making them mad.
Sunset growled “I’m sorry but couldn’t you hurry this up a bit! I am not used to standing still for so long!”
Pybara waved his arm “Calm yourself Sunset, this thing takes time. For one so good at Spirit Control you have an incredibly fiery temper, most with that temperament aren’t good at meditation.”
Vegeta meanwhile was shouting “You have measured that leg eight separate times. It’s not that hard to measure one leg!”
Pybara walked over and frowned “He is right. What is taking you so long, it is a simple task that you have been assigned. Your partner is only struggling because of the fur and even he is already measuring her bust.”
The Yardrat rubbed his head “The measuring tape keep giving me different numbers.”
Pybara took the measuring tape and frowned as he pulled off a film on it. He frowned “You forgot to take the plastic off. I’ll handle this from here, you are too slow for our guests.” The Yardrat left as Pybara took the measurements quickly enough to allow him to be done at the same time as Sunset.
Ir was dark out on Yardrat, Vegeta asked “Could you tell me about your birthplace?”
Sunset sighed “Well I you did tell about yours, I am from a species that doesn’t reach physical maturity until we are eighty. Anyway, the kingdom of Equestria was my former home. It is ruled by the Eternal Princess Celestia, Demi-Goddess of the Sun. She maintains the day and night cycle of the world.”
Vegeta blinked “Wait really, she can move those powerful objects around.”
Sunset frowned “I probably could do it too, I mean I have felt Celestia’s full power once. She was as powerful as Frieza in his final form. I think you can do it too, we are both are far stronger than Frieza now.”
Vegeta nodded “That does make sense I suppose.” Vegeta looks to the stars “The stars look pretty tonight” he then turns to Sunset “But you are worth so much than the view.” The pair pull each other into a kiss, neither of them noticing the stars glowing brighter in the sky.
Three Months soon passed, it was early on the morning of the wedding day. Everyone was brought to Yardrat, Jackie and Yamcha both looked uncomfortable, Jackie was wearing a deep green dress and Yamcha was wearing a Tuxedo. Yamcha grumbled “I don’t like this.”
Jackie nudged him “Suck it up, this is Sunset’s wedding. We should at least be cordial, we owe our lives to her efforts.”
Bulma wearing a deep blue dress walked over with a smirk, she teased Yamcha “You are way too tense. Relax, you don’t need to be so stiff.” Twilight wearing a navy blue dress followed behind nervously.
Goku was wearing a suit, he didn’t look out of place. He had a warm smile on his face, Chi-Chi in an orange dress was next to him with an equally warm smile on her face entered. Miso walked in behind them in a quaint blue dress. Piccolo and Tien walked in, both sharing similar looks to Yamcha. Chiatzou floated behind in his own suit.
Grandpa Gohan who wearing his own suit went on a head, he found Sunset wearing a beautiful fiery dress of orange and reds. A veil glowing with hue of a sunset covering her, Gohan smiled “You truly look beautiful.”
Sunset smiled “Thank you father. Do you wish to hand me off to my future husband?”
Gohan bowed “I would be honoured, I had never dreamed of doing this. I never married, was too devoted to the art of fighting to ever do that.” Sunset smiled as he took her by the arm, Sunset smiled only grew as she left the fairly plain room dressing room, they walked up to the top of the tower.
Everyone else was already seated on seat made of the finest wood, Pybara was standing behind a strange altar. The room was decorated with fabric of brilliant blues and fiery oranges, Vegeta was wearing a royal purple with a brilliant purple cape. Sunset couldn’t see any of these things nor did she care, her sights were set on the glowing energy of Vegeta.
Gohan guided across the carpet, handing her over to Vegeta “Take care of my daughter.”
Vegeta bowed his head as he took her “I will.”
Pybara smiled “Today we are all gathered to witness the union of two great warriors. Both who have been engaged in combat throughout the nine months of courtship to prove their strength and prowess to the other. Now to cement their union, grip the hand of your significant other.”
Sunset and Vegeta smiled as they gripped each other’s arm, their aura's coalescing with one another as they surged along each other’s arm binding them to the other. Pybara smiled “Now you may kiss the bride.” Everyone cheered grew as Vegeta pulled Sunset into a kiss, their aura’s flaring across the surface of the planet.
Author's Note
I hope this chapter wasn't too rushed.
View Online
Chapter 34: Post Wedding Celebration and the Arrival of Future Trunks
Sunset was standing next to Vegeta, snacks were scattered around another room in the tower. Everyone was relaxing and chatting, Goku walked over “I was actually hoping to go searching for you but Twilight refused to build me a ship.”
Sunset smiled “While I’m glad you were concerned, I’m glad that you stayed. You have your own family to take care of.”
Vegeta coughed “Um, so that’s your son right. Does that mean that I’m technically his father.”
Goku looked at him “Um, so you are my dad now. I’m not sure how to feel about this, I mean it’s not that I wanted a father figure but I barely know you. “
Sunset giggled “You too need to relax, we are in no hurry. I’m sure after some training you two will get along quite nicely, that I’m sure of. You two both love fighting right.”
Vegeta smirked “How about after the party you and I have a sparring match.”
Goku frowned “You are far stronger than I am, it won’t last very long.” He then smiled “I would love to some training with you once you return to Earth.” He turned to Sunset “I have a feeling you want to finish training here. I’m fine with but I want to you to teach me what you have learned when you return.”
Sunset smiled “That is what I have been planning to do.”
Twilight was talking to Bulma on the other side of the room “Um, this place is really strange. It is alien planet full of aliens, some who are looking at us weirdly.”
Bulma giggled “They are just curious, we are the aliens here remember. This planet doesn't get many visitors and then suddenly over then of them are here. It is going to draw some eyes.”
The party went smoothly, Jackie and Yamcha were talking in the corner. Miso was sticking close to Chi-Chi, the party continued on for hours before everyone was teleported back to Earth.
Another six months past as everyone continued their routines. Goku continued to learn with Miso while also starting to get Miso into gravity training. Everyone else was training, Scootaloo has also joined in the training at Capsule Corp. Miso, Chi-Chi and Goku were in the middle of a study session when they both felt a huge evil energy signature approaching the planet.
Chi Chi frowned “I think you two should go. That could be bad.”
Goku smiled as he took off a pair of glasses “We’ll continue when we return.” Goku and Miso leap out the window and fly towards the area. Bulma, Krillin, Tien, Piccolo, Yamcha, Jackie and Rainbow joined them.
Rainbow grimaced “I know who that is.”
Yamcha quipped “Well enlighten us genius.”
Rainbow scowled before taking a deep breath “That is King Cold, Frieza’s father and is more powerful than his son is. He is truly terrifying foe to behold, we must lower our powers as we approach.”
Everyone landed behind a small ridge only to see a huge ball of fiery energy approaching the planet. They then see Sunset and Vegeta appear in an instantly in base form their fingers on their foreheads. Vegeta caught the ball with one hand and then forced that energy into a small ball within his palm. He then crushed it out of existence.
A huge ship identical to Frieza’s landed, the stairways extended several soldiers running out of the ship. King Cold, a huge horned being with purple skin wearing a suit of battle armour with a fine purple cape. King Cold spoke “Prince Vegeta, are you the one responsible for the demise of my…”
Vegeta fired a single blast towards King Cold, all that was left of the father of Frieza was a black spot where he stood. All of his men got in the ship and took off hoping to never return.
Everyone ran over, Goku and Miso jumped on Sunset giving her a mighty hug. Bulma giggled as she walked up alongside Krillin, Jackie, Tien and Piccolo. Rainbow followed behind nervously, Vegeta noticed her and waved “Relax, I don’t hold any grudge against you.”
Before another word could be spoken a strange person with purple hair walked over to them with a serious expression. The stranger frowned “I wish to speak to Goku.”
Bulma’s eyes narrowed as she saw the Capsule Corp logo on his jacket “Who are you? That is the logo of Capsule Corp and I don’t know you.”
The strange took a deep breath “I suppose I can explain something since it does apply to you all. I am from twenty years in the future and I have come to warn you about two powerful androids that will arrive in three years on May 12th, on an island 9km southwest from the Southern Capital. They killed everyone, I’m the only fighter left. My name is Trunks.”
Sunset frowned “How powerful are you?”
Golden energy flared around Trunks as his hair turned gold, Vegeta frowned “You are a Super Saiyan. There are only three pure blooded Saiyans here, my son Goku, me and Rainbow. You had to be descended from one of us, you are too old to be Miso’s son.”
Trunks blinked “Wait Goku is your son!”
Sunset frowned “I took Goku in when I was younger as my own. I am his mother and Vegeta got married to me six months ago on Yardrat. You must be from an alternate future where I didn’t exist.”
Trunks sighed as he pulled out a bottle “Well, that sucks. Still this will help you, it is a medicine for a heart virus that Goku contracted in 3 years in my timeline. He died from it and wasn't able to face the androids.”
Bulma took it from Trunks “I’ll take it back to Capsule Corp so Twilight can analyse it and make more of it. Just in case more than of of us has it.”
Piccolo frowned “We should prepare for androids arrival, we can’t be sure if we find their lab we can beat them. We must get to training.”
Trunks smiled “Well I return to my timeline, I will return in three years. Wish you luck.” With that knowledge everyone flew off to train for the Androids.
Author's Note
The Androids are coming. I will doing both Power Levels and a scale because the numbers alone would be meaningless now.
Yamcha: 3 million
Jackie: 3 million
Chiatzou: 1.5 million
Miso: 1 million
Chi-Chi: 1.2 million
Tien: 25 million
Krillin: 28 million
Bulma: 40 Million
Goku: 100 million
Sunset: 50 Billion
Vegeta: 25 Billion
Sunset (PK Max=x20): 1 Trillion
SSJ Vegeta: 1 Trillion
MM(Mana Mode) Sunset: 50 Trillion
Also PK will be spread around so Sunset won't be that much stronger for long.
Chapter 35: Androids Arrive
Sunset was standing in front of the Non-Saiyans of the group, her hand glowed as an orb of fire formed above it. Krillin frowned “Why are you showing us this?”
Sunset smiled “Well this is Mana or magic. Recently I have found a way to mix this with Ki to do this.” A fiery aura flared up around her “This is Mana Mode and it works similar to Super Saiyan. This will prevent you guys from falling behind.”
Yamcha smirked “I don’t intend to fall behind the Saiyans nor anyone else.”
Jackie nudged him “We are the weakest here right now other than maybe Miso and Chiatzou. Miso is a little kid and Chiatzou is not a very good direct combatant.”
Sunset looked at everyone “I also intend to spread the basics of Spirit Control and Kaioken around to everyone.”
Bulma nodded “Well I’m glad that you are doing that. We should try to be all as strong as possible to face these androids.”
Sunset shrugged “Well it would be pointless to not do that.” Three years later, on May 12th the entire of Z-Fighters assembled outside of the Southern Capital.
Vegeta’s hair glowed golden as he looked over the city, Sunset was surrounded with a fiery aura. Everyone else had the brimming sheen of Passive Kaioken surrounding their bodies. Sunset frowned “I can’t sense anything in the city and…”
A huge explosion rocked the city, Bulma frowned “Sunset I don’t think you will be able to help us here?”
Sunset sighed “I know, I can’t sense energy. I will head back to the lookout, I’m clearly a liability here.” Sunset disappears as she put her fingers to her forehead.
Everyone hears the sound of a car, it lands next to them. Yajirobe gets out and gruffly tosses a bag of Senzu beans to Krillin “You may need these.” He gets back into the car and flies off.
Piccolo shrugs as they fly into the city “He would not be much help anyway.”
Everyone splits up to find the androids, Yamcha walks through the city carefully when he hears screams. He ran over, a man was embedded into the side of the building and a car was wrecked with the corpse of man laying next to it. Yamcha frowned at some people in the building “Any idea who did this?”
The people in the building nervously looked at him “There was two strange people but they dissapeared.”
Yamcha looked around until he felt a presence behind him. He jumped back, he expelled a fierce yellow energy around him. Two figures, one shorter and more round while the other was tall and slim. Yamcha growled “You must be the Androids!”
The tall one nodded “I am Android 20 and this is my creation Android 19. You have a lot of energy, we will harvest it from you.” 20 leapt forward, Yamcha ducked and punched a hole through his chest.
20 coughed before shouting “19 I need you to cover my escape, they are far stronger than anticipated.”
19 bowed “Acknowledged.”
19 leapt towards Yamcha as 20 flew away at rapid speed. Everyone landed, Goku frowned “Do you need any help?”
Yamcha smirked “I got this.” He the pointed to the sky “The other one flew off in that direction.” Everyone else flew off as Yamcha leapt towards 19, he ducked under the fat machine's punch and uppercutted it’s head off. He then crushed it’s head, he then blew up it’s body with a single blast.
Yamcha then put his fingers on his forehead and appeared next to the rest of the group. Tien smirked “You took longer than I thought.”
Yamcha scowled “You want to fight.”
Jackie scowled “Now is not the time.” Jackie then turned to Goku “Did you get that Heart Virus thing?”
Goku frowned “Yeah, me and Mum both had it. Too many years in the wilds I guess, as soon as we felt it we took the medicine that we got from Capsule Corp so we were fine.”
Bulma frowned “That was very difficult to synthesise, took us two months just to get down the basic formula.”
Miso frowned “Do we have an idea where he could be going?”
Bulma frowned “There was rumours of a science lab in the mountains ahead. I don't know much more than that.”
They soon arrive outside a huge metal door, they hear the sound of arguing. Bulma pulls open the door only to see Android 20’s head on the ground as a girl and a boy were in there. The boy crushed the head of 20, the boy smirked “Sorry about that. The old Doctor was getting on our nerves, always blathering out orders. I’m Android 17 and my sister behind me is Android 18.”
17 smirked as he saw Goku “Well that changes things doesn't it sis.”
18 saw Goku as well “We need to kill Sunset Shimmer and Son Goku so we can be free from Dr Gero’s directives. Besides we need a goal right.” 17 and 18 rushed at Goku. Goku, Vegeta, Miso and Rainbow turned Super Saiyan. Everyone else activated Mana mode, Bulma’s was blue, Jackie's was orange, Tien’s was red, Krillin’s was green, Yamcha’s was still yellow.
Jackie, Tien, Krillin and Yamcha rushed at 18 while Bulma joined the Saiyans in fighting 17. The. two groups were barely fighting each Android to a standstill. Goku shouted “Plan B everyone! You all know what to do!”
Everyone put their fingers on their foreheads and then dissapeared in an instant. 17 and 18 shouted as they looked around “Where did they go!” 17 and 18 landed back at the lab, they saw a huge version their chambers marked with 16.
Meanwhile on the Lookout everyone arrived, none of them were injured thank to Goku’s quick thinking. Sunset frowned “What happened?”
Rainbow who had not commented on much since the fighting started sighed “The androids are far stronger than all of us combined. We need to get stronger.”
Kami nodded “There is one way, the room of Spirit and Time.” Everyone turned to Kami who was standing there gesturing to the building behind them.
Author's Note
I followed the Manga of skipping over the training period. Now for Power levels I wont mention PK as base as everyone of the Z-fighters has it up to x 20.
MM Yamcha: 50 Quintillion
Yamcha: 1 Quintillion
Jackie: 1 Quintillion
MM Jackie: 50 Quintillion
Miso: 2 Quintillion
SSJ Miso: 100 Quintillion
Tien: 2.5 Quintillion
MM Tien: 125 Quintillion
Krillin: 3 Quintillion
MM Krillin: 150 Quintillion
Bulma: 4 Quintillion
MM Bulma: 200 Quintillion
Rainbow: 5 Quintillion
SSJ Rainbow: 250 Quintillion
Goku: 7 Quintillion
SSJ Goku: 350 Quintillion
Vegeta: 12.5 Quintillion
MSSJ Vegeta: 625 Quintillion
Sunset: 25 Quintillion
MM Sunset: 1.25 Sextillion
Android 20: 100 Quintillion
Android 19: 125 Quintillion
Android 18: 2.5 Sextillion
Android 17: 2.6 Sextillion
Chapter 36: ROSAT Training
In the distance Future Trunks was flying through the air, he was interrupted by when Goku appeared in front of him. Goku frowned “The androids are after mum and I. They were far stronger than us and we are far stronger than you.” He put his fingers on his forehead and he alongside Trunks arrived at the lookout.
Kami explained “You can only enter in groups of two.”
Goku walked over to Miso with a smile “We are going in together, I would like to do some one on one training with Miso.”
Vegeta nodded “Sunset is going in with me then.”
Yamcha grinned “After that it will be Jackie and I.” Jackie nodded, Krillin decided to go in with Tien. Rainbow and Piccolo decided to go in in together. Bulma decided to go in with Trunks.
As Goku and Miso walked into the chamber, Kami addressed Piccolo “I have been a poor guardian over the years. I have put a great amount of consideration into what am I am about to do, I believe I would be of more use if I rejoined with you.”
Piccolo frowned “What about the Dragon Balls. Don’t we need those.”
Kami chuckled “I already had made preparations for such an outcome.” Fluttershy stepped out with Mr Popo who had Angel Bunny sitting on his head. Kami nodded “I have already passed the Dragon Balls onto young Fluttershy. Her power is far superior to mine, the Dragon Balls now have four wishes with the ability to bring back everyone as often as we need. Hopefully we won’t need it that often.”
Piccolo frowned “Fine but I’m the base.” Kami nodded as Piccolo put his hand onto Kami and Kami vanished in flash of power. Everyone turned to Piccolo, feeling the surge of power.
Meanwhile outside of Dr Gero’s lab, a strange bug-like creature was silently approaching the lab “The androids are far more than they were in my timeline. I must absorb one of them before they notice me or else I will be destroyed.”
17 and 18 were inspecting the container than held 16. The bug-like creature snuck up behind them and shoved his tail over 17 absorbing him before 18 could react. The bug-like creature shifted into a strange humanoid creature as his power surged to untold heights.
18 looked at the creature in front of her, it smirked “I am Cell, your brother. Join me and will be perfect.”
18 shouted “Never.” She raised her hands and generated a huge flash of light blinded Cell.
Cell growled reorientating himself as 18 flew off “Drat, now she is hiding but I will find her even if I must tear apart the entire planet to find her!”
Back on the lookout, everyone froze. Rainbow growled “That was not good. Whatever that power is, it will year us apart if we face it now. It’s higher than Piccolo’s by a substantial margin.”
Piccolo frowned “Looks like we will have to wait for Goku and Miso to emerge from the chamber.”
Inside the chamber, Goku and Miso were in Super Saiyan “We need to master it like Grandpa Vegeta did alright.”
Miso turned to her father with a frown “The air in here is rather thin and the temperature is high. The gravity isn’t too high here but it will be higher when we go further in.”
Goku grinned “Well let’s get started.” Miso focused her energy into a black orb and tossed it towards her father. Goku fired a huge Kamehameha, the orb absorbed the beam and grew before glowing white firing the beam back at Goku. Goku leapt out of the way, Miso appeared in front of him punching him in the jaw.
Goku grinned as he flew upwards reasserting himself “That was pretty clever trick, what even was that attack.”
Miso giggled “Energy reversal, it costs very little ki but requires precise control. You create a negative energy zone that expands until it reaches a cap and the fires the energy back.”
Goku and Miso rushed at each other exchanging powerful punches and kicks in rapid succession. Goku blocked a kick and then punched Miso in the gut sending her crashing into the ground, Goku rushed down only to get punched in the side of the face by Miso.
Goku cracked his neck “Let’s keep going!”
Miso nodded, meanwhile outside of the chamber Sunset and Vegeta were meditating. Everyone could sense the rampage of a Cell across the planet desperately trying to find 18. Trunks frowned “This guy must exist in my timeline as well.”
Bulma frowned “How are you handling this?”
Trunks slumped “This timeline is so alien, my father isn’t married to my mother. Mr father is married to someone who isn’t in my timeline and is also the mother of Goku. I was expecting to see at least see Gohan here.”
Bulma frowned “Tell me about your timeline, the only Gohan I know is Goku’s Grandpa.”
Trunks frowned “Well in my timeline he died due to Goku’s great rampage, Goku later named his son after him.”
Bulma frowned “That was the incident that blinded Sunset, she told me about it once. She doesn’t blame him through, although because of it she couldn’t join in the android fight.”
Trunks frowned “Who is that Rainbow person anyway, she looks like a Saiyan?”
Bulma shrugged “She worked for Frieza, came to Earth leading the Saiyans. She was fanatically devoted to him until he killed her on Namek, with the help of Fluttershy she has become better. Sunset let her live after beating her on Earth.”
Trunks raised an eyebrow “How did you escape the Androids anyway?”
Bulma smirked “Sunset taught us all Instant Transmission and we all teleported away. It was very easy to get away from them, then Goku used it to retrieve you. It made our get away clean and safe.”
Trunks frowned “I wish Goku taught that to everyone, they might still be alive.”
Bulma smiled “I’m glad you gave us the medicine, Goku and Sunset both had it. Likely form time in the woods, thankfully we were able to make more.”
Trunks sighed “Well at least I helped somewhat.”
Bulma rolled her eyes “Stop being so morose, we have a real chance at victory and then you can go back to destroy your androids. I doubt they are as strong as ours are.” With that Trunks smiled hoping for a brighter future.
Author's Note
Cell is here, acting quickly. Now for his and Piccolo's Power Levels.
Piccolo (Reunited with Kami): 2.6 sextillion
MM Piccolo (Reunited with Kami): 130 sextillion
Imperfect Cell: 200 Million
Semi-Perfect Cell: 10 Septillion
Cell was flying around the world, he had to find his sister. He needed to become perfect, luckily for him 18 had been laying low in a nearby city. She thought she would be safe in the city until a huge blast hurtled towards the city, sending her flying into the air.
Cell smirked as he reached over her with his tail “You aren’t very good at hiding, are you.”
18 fruitlessly struggled as she was absorbed by the monstrous Cell. Cell began to transform becoming slimmer, more refined in form yet containing even greater power. Cell looked at his hand “I! AM!PERFECT!” Cell could feel several high powers in the distance, he flew rapidly in that direction.
Everyone on the lookout tensed as Cell landed, Cell smirked as he looked at them. All of them could feel his immense power radiating from his body, Cell grinned “I would like to test out my power, so in ten days there will be tournament for the fate of the world. If I am not defeated on that day I will destroy this pathetic planet.”
Cell took off form the lookout, ready to set up his Cell Games. This would be perfect test of his new power. As Cell took off, Miso and Goku stepped out of the Room of Spirit and Time. Their powers were massive. Sunset frowned “Do you think you can beat Cell?”
Goku frowned “I’m not sure. He could be holding back quite a bit of power.”
Vegeta smirked “Well if you can’t then we will. Let’s enter the chamber.” Sunset nodded to him with a grin.
Bulma turned to Goku as Sunset and Vegeta entered the Chamber “I intend to investigate Dr Gero’s lab. Maybe we can learn more about Dr Gero’s work.”
Goku nodded “I’m coming with you. We don’t know if the androids are still out there. I could take them if show up.”
Miso clenched her fist “I will protect the lookout in case Cell returns.”
Goku smiled “I know you can do it.” Bulma and Goku left the lookout, Goku was keeping pace so that Bulma didn’t fall behind him. They landed in the ruins of the lab, there was a hole roof of the reinforced steel structure that was built into what remains of the cliff.
Bulma frowned as she saw the pod that contained a muscular android. Bulma ignored it as she approached lab’s computer. The turned it on, she frowned as it had no password to secure it. She then shrugged “I suppose it would be inefficient, it’s not connected to any external system and the chance of someone getting into his lab without him being notified would be practically non-existent.”
Bulma frowned as she discovered that there was an underground Sub-Lab, she opened a capsule containing an empty USB. She copied all the files onto the device. Bulma then opened a hatch, Goku raised an eyebrow “What is down there?”
Bulma shrugged “I don’t know, what I do know is that is Dr Gero’s Sub-Lab.”
They descended into the lab, they entered only to see a female figure that appeared in made of a white crystal structure with a purple crystal structure forming something akin to hair. She spoke with a refined voice “Who are you?”
Bulma smiled “I am Bulma, I am a scientist at Capsule Corp. I mean you no harm.”
The woman frowned “I am Rarity” Goku noticed she was holding a small crystal white creature with a lighter purple crystal hairlike structure. It had the same pony-like features Sunset did but her tail was like that of a Saiyan.
Goku frowned “Who is that baby.”
Rarity held her “This is my little sister Sweetie Belle, we both grew up in this lab.”
Bulma smiled “Do you want to leave, you can stay with us. I promise you will be cared for, I think the person who raised you was destroyed by his own creations.”
Rarity nodded cautiously “17 and 18. I thought that was the case, I heard them talking up there. He wasn’t the nicest person but he did care for us.” Rarity then smiled “Still I would like to leave this place, it is rather drab.” Bulma put her hand on Rarity’s shoulder, Bulma and Goku put their fingers on their foreheads and teleported back to the Lookout.
Meanwhile Cell broke into a television network, Cell turned to the camera as the people scrambled around him in panic and fear. Cell smirked “Good day creatures. I’m going to interrupt for a while. You see, I’m here to inform you that the time of peace has ended. Ten days from now I will hold a Martial Arts Competition called the Cell Games.”
Cell’s smirk grew “It will be held at point 28K-5 northwest of the Central Capitol. Unlike the Tenkaichi Budoukai before it, I will be the only opponent so the more people you send, the higher chances of your victory. I will face them in a one on one fight one after the other. If you all lose then I will destroy the entire planet.”
Almost everyone across the world were huddled in their homes, trembling in fear but for one man it was a call to action. A tall, muscular man with bushy black hair was ready to save the world.
Soon Sunset and Vegeta emerged from the chamber, their power having grown ever further as well. Sunset was still in Mana Mode when she exited. Jackie and Yamcha entered fro their turn, Sunset noticed Rarity and Sweetie Belle’s energies. Bulma ran over to them “Goku and I found those two in Dr Gero’s sub-lab.”
Sunset frowned “The younger one feels like Cell, the combination of multiple energies. She feels like all of ours combined, she must be our version of Cell.” She then smiled “Still she is only young, she just needs to be taught not to harm others. That won’t be too hard to do, I’m sure she will grow up just fine.”
Bulma let out a deep breath “I’m glad, you had me worried for a minute there.”
Vegeta frowned “Now we just need wait until the tournament.” Everyone was doing light training on the lookout to keep themselves in shape for the fight.
Author's Note
They don't know Cell needed to absorb the androids. Now Power Levels
Perfect Cell: 250 Septillion
Goku: 2.5 Septillion
Miso: 3 Septillion
Vegeta: 4.5 Septillion
Sunset: 5 Septillion
MSSJ Goku: 125 Septillion
MSSJ Miso: 150 Septillion
MSSJ Vegeta: 225 Septillion
MMM(Mastered Mana Mode) Sunset: 250 Septillion
Thanks to DJWolfyK for the idea to make Rarity one of the Glass People/ https://dragonball.fandom.com/wiki/Glass_People .
It was the day of the Cell Games, everyone had already had their year in the chamber. Bulma frowned “Do you think we can win this?”
Piccolo crossed his arms “Yes, I’m confident that we can win this. Cell is strong but he can’t be all of us in a row.”
Vegeta smirked “I haven’t even gone all out yet.”
Sunset cracked her knuckles “We found a way to go beyond the mastered stage of this form. I’m sure we will win.”
Trunks let out a sigh of relief “That’s good, at least one timeline will be free of the Androids influence.”
Jackie frowned “There has been no sign of the androids and this Cell figure appeared. Do you think two are connected.”
Miso shrugged “We can think about think about that later, for now we need to deal with Cell.”
Goku grinned “Well let’s go.”
Everyone took off, they passed the ruined aircraft that tried to stop Cell. They soon arrived at the ring only to see it was a large white arena with one colossal pillar at each corner. There was TV Crew alongside a tall, muscular man with bushy black hair that was already on the arena.
The announcer approached them “Who are you? You standing rather close to watch.”
Rainbow deadpanned “Why would come here to watch, we are here to fight. Your muscular friend back there has no idea what he is dealing with, he is going to get himself killed if he messes with Cell.”
Sunset stepped out onto the ring, Cell smirked “I am intrigued to fight you. I have no data on you and that means that this fight will be interesting, I have no expectations.”
The muscular man shouted “You can’t determine the turn order without me, I am the World Martial Arts Champion Mr Satan!”
Sunset and Cell turned to him, Sunset turned to Cell. Sunset nodded “Cell, make it quick. The real fighters want to fight.”
Cell smirked “I like you, too bad one of us has to die. I’ll deal with this.”
Mr Satan growled “Don’t you underestimate me!” He tossed off his cape and Championship belt, Mr Satan pulled out a capsule and tossed in onto the ground.
A bag appeared out of the capsule, everyone deadpanned save the announcer who shouted “Mr Satan is pulling tour roof tiles! He’s piling them up carefully.”
Krillin facepalmed “He is so going to die.”
Once he placed the 15 of the tiles, Mr Satan leapt in the air and shattered 14 of them with a single strike. Cell looked at him (He’s a genuine fool. I’m regretting making this an open invite.)
Mr Satan shouted “Cell. See how I destroyed these roof tiles, that will be you in one minute!” The Z-Fighters rolled their eyes as Mr Satan rushed Cell, Cell delivered multiple barrages of punches and kicks.
A voice in Cell’s head said (Finish him already, honestly it was boring enough sitting in here for ten days.)
Cell smacked Mr Satan into a nearby cliff with the back of his hand (You are right 17. This is boring, still how you talking anyway?)
18 responded (You absorbed us, we are part of you. Why wouldn’t be able to talk, are you stupid?)
Cell ignored the jab as he turned to Sunset, she leapt back into the ring. Neither said a word, Sunset and Cell powered up. Cell and Sunset slammed their fist’s into each other then started exchanging punches and kicks. Cell smirked “I’m impressed you are able to match me at my full power but soon I will have you dead to rights.”
Sunset grinned “Well then I’ve got this in the bag.”
Sunset grabbed Cell’s leg and slammed into the arena shattering it, Mr Satan shouted “It has to be a trick. That can't have really happened!”
Cell leapt back “I know all of your friend's techniques.” Sunset frowned as he split into three versions of himself.
Sunset’s eyes narrowed “If you are going to start doing that then I will stop holding back.” Sunset’s muscles increased in size as her aura flared out, fierce lightning coursing around her. Sunset dodged the punch of the first clone and kicked it into the second.
The two copies vanished, before Cell could even react Sunset slammed a massive punch into his gut. 18 voice echoed in Cell’s (I can feel myself moving, what is…) Cell vomited, 18 pouring out of his mouth. His form reverting back actually growing larger
Sunset smirked “So that’s where the androids went.” Sunset punched him again and soon 17 was next to his sister. Cell had fully reverted back to his bug-like first form, before Cell could even speak Sunset had blasted him into ash with one hand.
Trunks flew over “Now we can destroy the Androids.”
Sunset shook her head “I want to hear their story. They aren’t as strong as Cell, that I do know. They are no threat to us now.”
Goku picked them up and the whole group teleported back to the lookout, leaving Mr Satan and the camera crew dumbfounded. Soon after they cleaned up the androids,17 and 18 woke up. Everyone except Sunset was looking at them.
17 felt the huge energy the emitting, 17 frowned “So you beat that monster. What do you want from us.”
Bulma sat down “Well we want your story, after that we can remove Dr-Gero’s malicious programming.”
18 looked at 17 “Well, we have nothing to lose.”
17 frowned “Well my true name is Lapis and 18’s real name is Lazuli. We were normal teenagers, you know, just the average delinquent teenager when we kidnapped by a strange android wearing a trucker hat. He loved that trucker hat, wouldn’t stop talking about it.”
Lazuli grimaced “We were experimented on for years by Dr Gero, the only company had was 13. The trucker android. He took a liking to us oddly enough, we don’t know what happened to him honestly. He just dissapeared one day. We were not very good at following his orders and if not for the bombs in our chest, we would have killed Dr Gero as soon as we were completed.”
Lapis shrugged “Well that’s all in the past. We are who we are.”
Bulma nodded “Well come to Capsule Corp, we will help you.” Bulma flew off with the two androids, eager to help them out.
Author's Note
Cell didn't last long, he was overconfident and that became his downfall. I will spend some time with the androids before the Buu Arc. Now Power Levels
Yamcha: 1 Septillion
MMM Yamcha: 50 Septillion
Jackie: 1 Septillion
MMM Jackie: 50 Septillion
Tien: 2 Septillion
MMM Tien: 100 Septillion
Krillin: 2.5 Septillion
MMM Krillin: 125 Septillion
Bulma: 3 Septillion
MMM Bulma: 150 Septillion
Piccolo: 3.5 Septillion
MMM Piccolo: 175 Septillion
Rainbow: 4 Septillion
MSSJ Rainbow: 200 Septillion
MM2 Sunset: 500 Septillion
Chapter 39: Androids Reunion
Lapis and Lazuli entered Capsule Corp behind Bulma, the two walked through the halls entering the lab. Scootaloo was holding a bag full of tools as Twilight was tinkering with something, Bulma smirked as she walked over and pulled Twilight away from her work into a kiss.
Scootaloo fake gagged as the two androids rolled their eyes, Twilight frowned “Are those androids you told me about?”
Bulma nodded “Yes, they were once just teenagers before Dr Gero messed with them. We need to remove Dr Gero’s malicious programming from them and remove the bombs he planted in them.” She pulled out a USB “This has all of Dr Gero’s files on it, I also need to get a team to extract the other android we left behind.”
Twilight grinned maniacally “This will be fun.” Twilight ran over and pulled out a huge metal table on wheels as Bulma inserted the information onto the computer, Scootaloo backed away unnerved. Scootaloo hid behind the androids when Twilight pulled out a large amount of tools, many of which were for cutting.
Bulma frowned as she walked over to Scootaloo “Don’t worry, Twilight gets like this when she gets into her work.” She then winked at the androids as she took Scootaloo out of the room “Good luck.”
Both androids looked at the manic look in Twilight’s eyes with horror in spite of their power gap. Lapis nervously stepped up first, he laid down on the table. Twilight grin widened “Don’t worry, you won’t feel a thing.”
Everyone heard the scream coming from the room. Bulma rolled her eyes as Scootaloo shuddered, Bulma frowned “I’m going to take care of this.”
Bulma walked back into the room only to see Twilight holding a power saw as Lazuli was trembling, Bulma pulled Lazuli out of the room “Okay it was my bad leaving you in there with her. She gets a bit crazy when it comes to science, she originally wanted to be a doctor of medicine but her bedside manner as you see seems more to fit mad scientist.”
Meanwhile a blond haired muscular man wearing a trucker hat was watching the news, he frowned as he got a report of two androids that were stated to have been formally part of Cell. Both were stated on the news to have been taken to Capsule Corp. He stood up “Hmm, time to see how the boy and girl are doin’. Still I’m glad they escaped that wackjob creator of ours.”
He exited his home and took to the skies, as he flew toward Capsule Corp he noticed a Capsule Corp vehicle flying to the north. He rolled his eyes “So they are heading to the wackjob’s lab.”
He landed in front of Capsule Corp, he walked into the building. He saw Bulma and a trembling Lazuli, he rain in “Is the lass alright.”
Lazuli’s eyes widened in recognition as she heard the voice she turned to him and leapt at him wrapping him in a hug “13!”
13 chuckled “I’m alright, lass. How’s the lad doin’?”
Bulma smiled “He is currently having his bomb removed and the malicious software that Dr Gero had put in him removed. We will then do the same for Lazuli.”
13 frowned “Then why is the lass trembling?”
Bulma sighed “I shouldn’t have left her in there while Twilight was working. Twilight has very poor bedside manner and while does do her job very well she does get way too into the science.”
13 frowned “I can understand that but seeing that is not good for these two. The wack job did some really horrible things to them. I left because I was considered a faulty model and he wanted to scrap me. I was not as loyal though as most, he programmed me to lead when he was busy.”
Bulma nodded “That I can understand, even Scootaloo was intimidated by her second mother. I must admit she has been like before we got married.”
13 sighed “Well I’m glad you have a happy family. I was never so lucky with that, I am a machine. The closest thing I had to family was the lass and lad, when I heard two androids were here on the news I rushed here as soon as possible.”
Lazuli slumped to the floor “Well at least someone cares.”
Bulma frowned “What do you mean by that?”
13 grimaced “Their parents were old fools, going on about crap like tradition without caring for their kids. They told me everything about them and I observed their memories using the computers. It was far worse than they said.”
Bulma frowned “I’m curious how powerful are you compared to the standard androids?”
13 shrugged “I found Dr Gero’s old computer, it was functioning gathering up materials as a backup inc case he died. I hacked the computer and used it to improve myself considerably, I was able to even acquire an infinite energy engine.”
Meanwhile Sunset was at home with Vegeta, Vegeta frowned “Do you think anyone misses you back home?”
Sunset frowned “Only because they found me useful, I was the head of the Changeling Inquisition. We captured any changelings who were kidnapping ponies, several queens had given us top secret information of those who had created their own identities. In Changeling affairs we had greater authority than even the Princess.”
Vegeta frowned “Doesn’t that run the risk of a fracturing of unity.”
Sunset shook her head “No, they serve Equestria’s interests so there is no clash of interests, I could see a Changeling at a glance, I was so good at it they I became the Head Inquisitor. They likely vanished into the shadows after I left. They were extremely loyal to me.”
Vegeta was about to respond when Sunset froze, she felt a surge of magic. Vegeta raised an eyebrow “What’s wrong?”
Sunset stood up “I felt the portal open, they have found a way to send someone through to this world.” Sunset ran out of the room with Vegeta close behind, Goku followed as well. The three of them soon arrived in front of the portal only to see someone of Sunset’s species, she wore a flowing white dress over her white coat, her aurora like mane flowed of it’s own accord. Sunset’s eyes narrowed “Celestia.”
Author's Note
Celestia is here. Now Power Levels for 13 and Celestia
Android 13(Improved by Gero's Computer): 75 Septillion
Princess Celestia: 120 million
Celestia walked over, a serious gaze boring into Sunset. Celestia frowned as Sunset glared up at her “Sunset, you know what I must ask of you?”
Sunset raised her fist “I do and I’m sure you know my answer don’t you.”
Before Celestia could say another word, a pink coil wrapped around Celestia. A pink mare with wings like Celestia’s stood there, she was wearing a white shirt with a pink love heart on the chest and a short deep blue skirt. Her mane was a mix of violet, rose and pale gold streaks. The mare giggled “Sorry about Auntie, she can be a real stick in the mud.”
Sunset let out a sigh of relief “Cadence, it’s good to see you again.”
Cadence smiled “I can see you are happily married.” She then frowned “You tried to push me away but I kept reaching out. You never wanted help when you needed it and someone needed to push hard enough. I was that someone.”
Sunset nodded to Vegeta and Goku “Meet Cadence, my first and only friend before I came here.”
Vegeta began to walk over “Well it’s a pleasure to meet…”
Then Celestia’s body glowed breaking the magical rope biding her, she let a burst of power knocking Cadence away. She glared at Cadence “Don’t interfere, we are not supposed to meddle in the affairs of other worlds. I must bring her back.” Celestia turned to Sunset “You know what I am capable of.”
Sunset growled “I do but you don’t know what I’m capable of! You shouldn't treat Cadence like that!” Sunset’s flared out her own power, Celestia and Cadence’s eyes widened as they felt the huge energy being emitted from Sunset.
Vegeta commented “That’s enough, she understands that she can’t do anything to you.’
Goku was still glaring at Celestia. His voice was cold and direct “Celestia was it? You are coming with us, we need to talk.” All five of them soon ended up in their home, Goku’s eyes narrowed “Why are you trying to take mum away from us.”
Cadence blinked “You had a foal?”
Sunset shook her head “I took him before I was married, in fact it was when I first arrived. We were both cared for by Gohan, he is currently out running some errands.”
Celestia's eyes narrowed “You are breaking every rule that I set.”
Miso walked in, she glared at Celestia “You will not take Grandma away from us! If you try, there will be nothing but ash left of you!”
Cadence raised an eyebrow “She can’t be that strong can she?”
Vegeta smirked “Miso is about a little over half as strong Sunset, she could still blow all of you out of the water. We have not even transformed yet.”
Celestia’s jaw dropped “How can a child be that strong?”
Goku shrugged “Hard Work and Biology. Now we have training to do and…”
Bulma teleported into the room carrying four sets of clothes based off their martial arts uniform. She grinned “I made something that will assist in our training, these are training clothes that using what I have learned from Dr Gero’s computers so far have adaptive gravity systems based on those in the chambers. They will increase the weight of you gi once it becomes too easy, it has three modes and you can change it between modes on command. Each one is tailored to your voice.”
Sunset, Goku and Vegeta walked out with Bulma, Cadence and Celestia. Sunset frowned as she got changed into hers, Goku and Vegeta following suit “What are these commands.”
Bulma smiled “Training, Sparring and All Out.”
Sunset looked down “Training.” Sunset felt her entire body forced down, she grimaced “How many Gs am I currently under.”
The suit’s automated voice echoed “Current G-force, 1 trillion Gs.”
Goku grinned “Well this will help us train, thanks Bulma.”
Bulma gave all three of them a thumbs up “I need to make them for everyone, I just wanted to see if they worked for you first.”
Cadence smiled “Well it seems you are happy here. That’s good enough for me, now if you excuse me we are going back now.” Celestia was about to say something when Cadence grabbed her by the arm and pulled her away towards the portal. Once they got a certain distance, Cadence grimaced as he she let go “Auntie, Sunset is not going to accept going back and she might just kill you if you push her too far.”
Celestia frowned “Cadence, the rules. You know how important they are to keep powerful otherworlders away from our home.”
Cadence deadpanned “You do realise that Sunset could blow up the entire planet we call home. I would rather not have that happen and if we steal her from her family, it wouldn’t take much before she goes over the edge and does it.”
Celestia sighed “That is a fair point I suppose.”
Cadence frowned “No let’s get back before either Twilight has level twenty panic attack or the nobles pass something stupid. Raven can’t keep their stupidity at bay forever. Also why haven’t you addressed Twilight’s panic and hero worships problems yet.”
Celestia frowned “What do you mean by that?”
Cadence glared at Celestia “Are you kidding me? Sunset arguing with you was a good thing, she kept you in check but Twilight is doing the opposite. When Sunset was around you meticulously planned out everything so Sunset couldn't notice a flaw in it. Now you just do whatever.”
Celestia frowned “I am not a tyrant, Cadence.”
Cadence throw her arms up into the air and storms back through the portal. She grumbles under her breath “How can an Alicorn that is over one thousand years old be so stupid?”
Meanwhile Sunset, Goku and Vegeta “I thought she was your mentor. She acted pretty dumb, I mean she tried to antagonise us even after knowing how powerful you were.”
Sunset grinned “Well Celestia is about 1200 years old, by Alicorn standards she is still a teenager. She won’t reach complete mental maturity until she is 1500 years old. As for Cadence she was a fully grown Pegasi both mentally and physically when she ascended, her body just needs to catch up to the Alicorn growth. Goku and Vegeta blinked at the information.
Author's Note
Thank goodness for Cadence. Now for Cadence's Power Level
Cadence: 60 million
Chapter 41: 7 Years Later
Seven Years had passed since the defeat of Cell, Miso was sitting on Kin Toun. She wasn’t looking forward to this, school with other kids. Scootaloo was the only kid she knew that was about her age and she was more interested in gadgets than martial arts so that was what they usually talked about.
Miso hopped off Kin Toun, she still had time before school started. She rolled her eyes at billboard, she muttered “I can’t believe that people think he beat Cell.”
Miso sighed she heard gunshots “On my first day too.” She leapt around the corner to see robbers who has clearly stolen from the bank in a conflict with the local police.
She leapt forward and kicked one of the robbers into the ground. Another one turned to fire on her, she casually caught his bullets and knocked him out. The robbers shouted as they tried to get into their vehicle “We need to escape!”
Miso teleported in front of the truck and punched a hole in it’s engine, she then proceeded to pull every robber out of the car and knocked them out. She then turned to the police “Arrest these people.”
The police looked up and down at Miso, despite her mother’s best efforts she looked quite like a delinquent. She was wearing torn blue jeans, dark green combat boots, a white t-shirt and a black leather jacket. A badge for the Orange Star High school was pinned on the jacket.
It was at that moment that a black haired girl wearing a loose white shirt and black shorts as well as a pair of boots. The girl walked over to the police “I rushed here to teach these robbers a lesson. Who stopped them?”
The officers pointed to Miso “She did.”
The girl walked turned to Miso “This delinquent beat them.”
Miso’s eyes narrowed “You do like to judge people before you ask their name. I’m Miso and I have to get school.”
The girl frowned as Miso turned around “I’m Videl and I go to the same school.” Videl ran after her “How did you do that?”
Miso shrugged “Everyone of my family has been a martial artist, my great grandfather Gohan. My grandmother Sunset and my grandfather Vegeta. My father Goku and my mother Chi-Chi as well. It’s in the family and I enjoy it thoroughly.”
Videl frowned “What experience do you have in fighting?”
Miso frowned “I don’t have that much raw fighting experience but I have done a lot of training. Well when I’m not studying I guess, one must live a balanced life. What do you know of the Cell Games anyway?”
Videl frowned “Not much other than my dad is lying, he always has been a compulsive liar. He also is a complete coward and everyone is stupid enough to fall for his garbage. It doesn’t help that his lies are so bad that I don’t know how everyone believe all of them.”
Miso smiled “Well because it’s easier to believe that then to believe that s single creature to destroy your whole world. Such things help keep the peace, those who fight to save it prefer to fade into the shadows. To keep the true dangers of the universe a secret.”
Videl raised an eyebrow “What does that mean?’
Miso giggled “Nothing.”
They soon arrived at school, Videl went in first while the teacher called in Miso. The teacher smiled “Young Miso is quite smart, she aced the entry exams.”
Miso waved with her fingers “Sup.” She took a seat next to a blond girl, her hand glowed as her book and pen appeared in front of her.
The blond girl blinked “Wait aren’t you that girl who beat up those criminals?”
Miso shrugged “They were no big deal, they were just some common thugs. Fools who think they can take on the champ.”
The Blond guy smirked “You seem pretty strong, I’m Sharpner. You should join one of the sport’s clubs.”
Miso waved her arm “I have studying and training to do. I really don’t want to cut down on either.’
The Blond girl smiled “Oh I forgot to introduce myself, I’m Eliza. What kind of training do you do?”
Miso frowned “I do martial arts training, I’m fighter as are my parents as are their parents.” Miso then turned forward “I suggest we quiet down, the teacher might get mad.”
The next period was sport, they were playing Baseball. A muscular couch took them to the field, Miso stood there as Videl smirked at Sharpner “I’ll take you on.”
Miso shrugged as Sharpner hit the ball in her direction a tremendous speed for a normal human. For Miso however it was really slow, she leapt into the air and caught the ball. She then tossed it to the third guy who fell over as he caught it.
This lead to the teams swapping over, the couch blinked “How did you do that?”
Miso shrugged “I am just strong.” She walked to pick up the bat, she held in her right hand. Sharpner stood opposed to her, she smirked as he threw it. She hit the ball so hard that it exploded on impact, Miso giggled “Oops.” After the sports period the rest of the day past like normal, Miso stepped out of her last class and teleported home.
Miso reappeared was outside her home, she entered with a smile. Chi-Chi smiled “How was school?”
Miso frowned “Boring, I didn't learn anything we haven't already covered. I’ll head up stairs to do some studying then I’ll join the others for training.”
Chi-Chi frowned “Did you make any friends.”
Miso frowned “I’m not sure but I guess Hercule’s daughter is interesting. She is probably the only who doesn’t believe his crap.”
Chi-Chi frowned “Where did you learn how to speak words like that.”
Miso giggled “I figured it out myself, sometime you need a stronger word to describe something. Trust no other words can describe the nonsense that guy spews out of his mouth.”
Author's Note
I jumped to the Buu Arc. Now I'm just going to do Miso and Videl's Power Level here.
Videl: 40
Miso: 10 Decillion
MSSJ Miso: 500 Decillion
SSJ2 Miso: 1 Undecillion
The next day Miso was sitting in her classroom, Miso raised an eyebrow as a beeping sound came from Videl’s wrist. She answered and a voice came through “Two criminals were spotted in Landsell Town. They’re on route 82 and heading towards the mountains.”
Videl stood up, Miso focused on Videl for a moment locking onto Videl’s ki signature. Videl ran out the door “I’ll be back.” The teacher looked at her with concern.
Miso focused on her work, she sat there until she felt Videl’s energy fluctuate downward. Miso stood up “Videl’s in trouble, I will be back in a minute or so.”
Miso put her fingers on her head and vanished. She reappeared next to Videl one large man was unconscious on the ground, another smaller man was holding a smoking firearm. Videl was holding her back and belly, blood on both her hands.
Miso crouched down and put her hands on Videl, green energy burst forth the wounds closing up. Videl puffed “Thanks.”
Miso smiled “No problem, I’ll take this from here.” Miso started walking towards the robber with a scowl. So that was you was it.”
They man began firing his gun, the bullets flattened and fell to the ground as they hit her. Videl watched in awe as Miso snatched the man’s gun and knocked him out. Videl cuffed both of them. Videl groaned “Urghh, I can’t believe I got caught off guard so easily.”
Miso smiled “Come over to my place after school. I could teach a few things.”
Videl frowned “How did you heal me anyway?”
Miso smirked “Magic.” She then put a hand on Videl's’ should and teleported them back to class. The entire class looked at Miso, she took and Videl took their seats without much fanfare.
Eliza looked at the both of them “What happened out there?”
Videl winced “One of them got a lucky shot while I focused on the other.” She looked down “I hate to admit but for the first time I my life I was really scared. I thought I was going to die, I honestly didn’t know what I was going to do.”
Sharpner frowned “I thought you were fearless, I guess I was wrong.”
Miso glared at him “Fearlessness is stupid, it just means you don’t care if you get killed. Now be quiet.”
After classes that day, Miso teleported herself and Videl to her home. As soon as they arrived, a huge explosion rocked the area. Videl flinched “What was that!”
Miso shrugged “That was, dad, grandpa and grandma sparring. They do every day, it’s really normal.”
Miso shrugged “I’ll teach you some of the basics, come with me.” She then pointed to a row of tree “We are going to mediate under those trees, it will help you learn the basis of ki control. You need to let it come to you.”
The two sat under the tree as Goku, Vegeta and Sunset flew over head. Videl and Miso started meditating as Goku punched Vegeta into a mountain, only to block a kick from Sunset.
Meanwhile elsewhere in the world, a dark pink creature with flat hair walked around “Where has that stupid wizard hidden himself? I can’t believe has hidden himself so well. I will find him.”
Days passed like this for a while, Miso helping Videl learn how to use and sense Ki. About ten days later, Videl frowned “Are you entering the Tenkaichi Budoukai?”
Miso frowned “We didn’t see the point, no-one there will really be worth fighting.”
Videl’s eyes narrowed “Well I’m entering and I will see you there! Prove to me how strong you are! Besides the winner gets ten million zeni! I doubt you can say no to that!”
Miso paused “I must admit, my family could use that money. We have quite a bit of expenditure!”
Sunset landed “Well if you are entering, we might as well enter too. The more chances the better right.”
Videl smirked “Well the tournament is tomorrow, don’t be late. I need to get back home, my dad will want to see me.”
The next day everyone was at the tournament grounds, Jackie smirked “I hope all of you have been training!”
Bulma gave her a thumbs up “I definitely have!”
Tien was talking to Yamcha, 18 was standing there talking to Krillin. 17 was standing next to 13, their eyes watching the bald monk carefully. Sunset, Goku, Vegeta and Miso were all together. Piccolo and Rainbow were leaning against the same wall.
They paused as Mr Saran and Videl entered the area, everyone cheered “MR SATAN!”
Videl snuck away while her father was soaking up the crowd, Videl grimaced “My father is such a showboat.”
Miso whispered “One of us will certainty show him when the time comes.”
Everyone signed up and entered the preliminary area. An announcer shouted “A Punch Machine will be used to judge you. Mr Satan will be the first to demonstrate his prowess.”
Mr Satan shouted as he entered the area “How could anyone hope to beat me!” All of the Z-Fighters deadpanned, they all noticed that the two strange energies that while lower than theirs were slippery trying to wriggle out of their ki and far higher than everyone else around them.
They turned back to see Mr Satan punch the machine, the announcer shouted “137 Points. He got 137 Points!”
The crowd whittled down as everyone hit the machine scoring points none higher than Mr Satan’s, it was Videl’s turn follow by the rest of the Z-Fighters. Videl punched it, the announcer shouted “180 Points! It seems the daughter is stronger than the father!”
Miso smiled “Not bad Videl but it’s my turn.”
Videl smirked “Now it’s time to put your money where your mouth is.”
Miso walked over to the machine and tapped it with her finger. The announcer shouted “900 POINTS! The machine must be broken, we’ll use the other one.”
They wheeled out the other one, Miso repeated her movement. The Announcer's draw dropped “950 POINTS!”
The rest of the Z-fighters scored between 800 and 1000. Miso smirked at Videl’s who jaw was hanging open “I told you why we don’t enter this tournament. It’s boring.”
Author's Note
Yeah everyone is OP. Now Power Levels
Videl:80
Yamcha: 3 Decillion
MMM Yamcha: 150 Decillion
MM2 Yamcha: 300 Decillion
Jackie: 3 Decillion
MMM Jackie: 150 Decillion
MM2 Jackie: 300 Decillion
Tien: 5 Decillion
MMM Tien: 250 Decillion
MM2 Tien: 500 Decillion
Krillin: 6 Decillion
MMM Krillin: 300 Decillion
MM2 Krillin: 600 Decillion
Bulma: 7 Decillion
MMM Bulma: 350 Decillion
MM2 Bulma: 700 Decillion
Goku: 9 Decillion
MSSJ Goku: 450 Decillion
SSJ2 Goku: 900 Decillion
Piccolo: 12 Decillion
MMM Piccolo: 600 Decillion
MM2 Piccolo: 1.2 Undecillion
Rainbow: 13 Decillion
MSSJ Rainbow: 650 Decillion
SSJ2 Rainbow: 1.3 Undecillion
Vegeta: 16 Decillion
MSSJ Vegeta: 800 Decillion
SSJ2 Vegeta: 1.6 Undecillion
Sunset: 19 Decillion
MMM Sunset: 950 Decillion
MM2 Sunset: 1.9 Undecillion
Down below as Sunset, Goku, Vegeta, Mena, Kibito and Kaioshin watched from above. The smaller figure was wearing an orange cape, small boots and a black shirt that led to what appeared to be the lower part of a toga with an M symbol in the middle. Spopovich and Yamu bowed before him “Our apologies for failing you. They destroyed the energy stealing device.”
Babidi’s eyes glowed with fury as he stomped on the ground “You idiots!” He raised his hand, Spopovich and Yamu began to swell before exploding. Babidi then turned to the tall demonic being “We were followed, destroy the interlopers.”
Dabura flew up to the cliff as Babidi watched, Kibito growled “That wizard managed to ensnare the King of Evil, Dabura the strongest being in the Universe of Evil.”
Dabura smirked “You know me. Now I will…”
Sunset let out a huge blast of fiery energy turning Dabura into ash, Babidi as well as Kaioshin and Kibito looked in shock “How did you beat him in a single attack?”
Goku looked at them like they were stupid “He was weak, we could beat an army of him before breakfast.”
Mena frowned “We are going in.” Babidi ran into the ship terror marring his face, Sunset, Goku, Vegeta and Mena followed leaving Kaioshin and Kibito stunned behind them. They ended up in a strange blue room with whitish walls. A humanoid alien in white armour stepped out only for Vegeta to turned them to ash with a single blast.
Babidi who managed to escape to his chamber which was a large blue chamber with Buu’s ball in it. Babidi watched in horror through his crystal ball “WHEN DID SUCH POWERFUL BEINGS EXIST ON EARTH!”
The hopped down into the floor below, it looked the same as the floor above. A huge hulking green beast emerged and leapt at Goku. Goku punched it so hard to exploded into dust, they hopped down another floor only to find nothing.
Sunset frowned as they hopped down to the fourth floor “This is boring. I was expecting something more than these weaklings.”
They leapt into a much larger dark blue room, Goku punched the floor “Babidi is down there.” They leapt into the room and before Babidi could even turn around, they blasted him into ash. Mena walked over to Buu’s egg, she cracked it open revealing a huge pink blob creature wearing white pants and a single jacket.
Mena growled “Those stupid wizards twisted you.” Mena put her hands on the pink blob, sending energy through it. Sunset, Goku and Vegeta actually decided to read her energy. Mena’s had more of it but it was the same strange energy that Kaioshin and Kibito had.
Three things happened, a round fat looking humanoid and a muscular looking humanoid wearing similar clothes to Shin popped out of the pink blob. Then a huge surge of dark energy also flowed out the pink blob, then dissipated.
The pink blob began shifting in from, turning into a light pink version of Mena. Mena slapped her “Wake up Pink.”
Pink bounced into the air, Pink grinned “Mena, you found me! We can be whole again!” The two put their hands together and a pink glow surrounded them blotting them from view. When the light clear a new figure that was still a darker shade of pink although slightly lighter than the other one. She smiled “I am Pinkamena.”
Vegeta frowned “Could explain to us what they strange energy is that you have?”
Pinkamena smirked “Sure, it’s called God Ki. I can help you and your friends access it, it will make you much more powerful. The Kaioshin and his friend out there won’t teach you because they are sticks in the mud.”
The four of them flew up through the ship, blowing it up with a blats on their way out. They landed in front of the Kaioshin. Sunset “Problem solved, now we are going back to the tournament. You two you should go back to your god realm or something.”
The four of them flew back to the tournament only to see everyone waiting outside with Miso holding the victory money. Goku grinned “We found someone who is willing to help all of us become a lot stronger.”
Everyone perked up, eager for the opportunity. Pinkamena smirked as she stepped forward “Tomorrow, meet me away from the city and I’ll help you learn how to use God Ki.”
The next day in a barren wasteland everyone was there, Pinkamena smiled as she sensed all of them “You Ki is very close to achieving God Ki. To achieve God Ki you must still your energy and refine it.”
Goku nodded “Well we all did out in the effort to master Spirit Control over the last seven years. That definitely helped our control of our Ki.”
Pinkamena smiled “Well I’d say withing a week you will be using God Ki without any issue.”
Yamcha frowned “How do we achieve that?”
Pinkamena frowned “It requires meditation, it is the same as ki control abilities.”
Jackie rolled her eyes “Mediation is boring, why do we have to do this?”
Bulma scowled “Wonder why you are the weakest in the group. It’s because you don’t meditate enough, you neglect the mind too much.”
Rainbow frowned “We shouldn’t waste time fighting, everyone else is already starting. We don’t want to fall behind do we.”
Pinkamena lectured as they began to meditate “You must bring your energy into yourself, condense and control it. What you have to do is rather simple, which makes all the more difficult. There are no tricks or shortcuts to this.”
Pinkamena sat there watching them meditate, this was a strange experience for her. She had never taught before and watching a bunch of people learning anything from her seemed strange. She wished Beerus could see this, he would get so angry. Still that would require him to come here and she did not want that. She had fake her death just to get away from him.
Author's Note
The buu arc was meant to be short in this story, things will change. Now for Pinkamena's Power Level.
Pinkamena: 25 Decillion
Chapter 45: A God Arrives
It had been five years since the short lived threat of Buu, on a distant world that looked like an upside down pyramid with a great tree that had no leave standing in the centre. In a room the purple cat Beerus, the universe’s God of Destruction was sitting there. He was holding a necklace, a dark pink female’s portrait was in it.
Beerus frowned “I was too clingy wasn’t I Pinkamena. You faked your death because I wouldn’t leave you alone, I hope to see you again soon.” He put the locket of his Egyptian style garb, he walked out of his home.
The blue skinned angel Whis awaited him, Whis smiled “Lord Beerus, I see you have emerged from the chambers. I have noticed an interesting development. There has been a surge of godly energy coming from a remote planet called Earth.”
Beerus looked at Whis with a smirk “Well then I suggest we should check it out. Godly energy turning up on a planet like that is strange, besides I could use a good fight.” Whis began to teleport them both.
Meanwhile on Earth, everyone was on a cruise ship for Bulma’s birthday. Tien and Piccolo were in the corner. Jackie and Yamcha were arm wrestling on a table. Vegeta was helping Sunset off the ground after she was tripped over a chair that Scootaloo had knocked over earlier while running around the ship. Bulma was chatting with Miso, Chi-Chi, Videl and Pinkamena.
Everyone frowned as they felt two powerful energies approaching. Pinkamena gritted her teeth “Beerus, the God of Destruction is coming! Why did he have to come here!”
Videl raised an eyebrow “I’m sensing some animosity here.”
Pinkamena grimaced “Well he is my ex-boyfriend from over 75 million years ago. I couldn’t love him the way he loved me so I broke up with him but he refused to give so I faked my death.”
It was at that moment that Beerus and Whis, Beerus noticed her almost immediately. He looked away from her as she stormed off. Whis raised a curious eyebrow “What was that about?”
Beerus rubbed the back of his head “She was my ex.”
Whis smirked but stayed silent (This will be fun.)
Beerus shook his head “Anyway, I came here because of the large amount of godly energies on such a remote planet. I also was hoping for a good fight.”
Yamcha stepped forward, activating Mana Mode 2 “I’ll fight you first.”
Bulma smirked “Well this will be interesting. I was worried that my birthday party would get boring.” Yamcha flew towards Beerus at incredibly speed, Beerus was stunned as he kicked across the ocean.
A drop of blood came from his mouth. Beerus grinned as he pulled out more power, the two clashed in the sky. Pinkamena watched as they exchanged punches “Wow, I didn’t think they got that strong. How is the weakest of the group keeping up with Beerus at 50% of his max power.”
Beerus was exchanging blows with Yamcha “This is the best fight I’ve had in eons!”
Yamcha grinned “Well let’s go all out.” Beerus and Yamcha powered to max, exchanging blows of immense power.
In the other world, Kaioshin and Kibito were watching with their jaws wide open as the energies were reaching their realm “What are these mortals!”
Beerus smirked as they exchanged blows “You really are impressive. I never thought I would meet a mortal like this.”
Yamcha grinned “Well now I’m going to show you something cool.” Yamcha’s aura glowed a fiery red as did his eyes, his power skyrocketed.
Beerus felt the intense godly power radiating off Yamcha, Beerus was frozen “How are you so strong.”
Yamcha grinned “I’m the weakest fighter here except maybe Videl but she is catching up fast, everyone on that boat was stronger.”
Beerus grimaced (He is stronger than Whis, how are these mortals so strong!)” Beerus put his arms down “You are far stronger than I can imagine. I think I may stay here a while, my power is far inferior to yours.”
Yamcha and Beerus landed back on the boat, Whis frowned “I need to attend to something.” Whis teleported away to a private space, he opened up communications using his staff “Grand Priest, we need to talk.”
A shorter version of Whis appeared in the staff “Whis, you wouldn’t contact me unless it was serious.”
Whis nodded to the Grand Priest “Father, I have located mortals that have far surpassed Beerus and I. What actions should I take.”
The Grand Priest summoned his staff, he slammed his staff into the ground power radiating across the multiverse “I decree this to be a godly matter. You have permission to train these mortals in our ways.”
Whis returned to the party, Beerus was eating a plate of pudding. Everyone else was enjoying themselves except for Pinkamena who was glaring at Beerus from across the room, Whis rolled his eyes (I have my work cut out for me with those two. )
Sunset walked over “So, you are Whis?”
Whis nodded “Yes, and I have something to announce. I have been given the go ahead to teach you all in the ways of the gods. To teach you the abilities they we reserve for the gods”
Jackie smirked “That sounds fun. I’m certainly game.”
Videl grinned “Maybe I can catch up to all of you. I am still behind.”
Miso put a hand on her shoulder “Relax. We have been doing this for over a decade. You have made astounding progress in these last five years.”
Whis walked over to Bulma with a smile, he whispered “I will need your help with something as well.” He gestured to Beerus and Pinkamena “I intend to sort out their weird things they got going. I was wondering if you wanted to help.”
Bulma grinned “Oh, you mean shipping. I love shipping but none of my friends I know actually have any real interests in that department re are already in a relationship. I will help.”
Whis smiled “This will be fun.”
Author's Note
Yeah, I don't think anyone expected that. Now for Power Levels
Videl: 1 Decillion
MMM Videl: 50 Decillion
Pinkamena: 1.2 Undecillion
Beerus: 500 Quattuordecillion
Whis: 750 Quattuordecillion
Yamcha: 5 Quattuordecillion
MMM Yamcha: 250 Quattuordecillion
MM2 Yamcha: 500 Quattuordecillion
MGM (Mana God Mode) Yamcha: 50 Quindecillion
Jackie: 5 Quattuordecillion
MMM Jackie: 250 Quattuordecillion
MM2 Jackie: 500 Quattuordecillion
MGM Jackie: 50 Quindecillion
Tien: 8 Quattuordecillion
MMM Tien: 400 Quattuordecillion
MM2 Tien: 800 Quattuordecillion
MGM Tien: 80 Quindecillion
Krillin: 10 Quattuordecillion
MMM Krillin: 500 Quattuordecillion
MM2 Krillin: 1 Quindecillion
MGM Krillin: 100 Quindecillion
Bulma: 12 Quattuordecillion
MMM Bulma: 600 Quattuordecillion
MM2 Bulma: 1.2 Quindecillion
MGM Bulma: 120 Quindecillion
Goku: 15 Quattuordecillion
MSSJ Goku: 750 Quattuordecillion
SSJ2 Goku: 1.5 Quindecillion
SSG Goku: 150 Quindecillion
Miso: 17.5 Quattuordecillion
MSSJ Miso: 875 Quattuordecillion
SSJ2 Miso: 1.75 Quindecillion
SSG Miso: 175 Quindecillion
Piccolo: 20 Quattuordecillion
MMM Piccolo: 1 Quindecillion
MM2 Piccolo: 2 Quindecillion
MGM Piccolo: 200 Quindecillion
Rainbow: 22 Quattuordecillion
MSSJ Rainbow: 1.1 Quindecillion
SSJ2 Rainbow: 2.2 Quindecillion
SSG Rainbow: 220 Quindecillion
Vegeta: 25 Quattuordecillion
MSSJ Vegeta: 1.25 Quindecillion
SSJ2 Vegeta: 2.5 Quindecillion
SSG Vegeta: 250 Quindecillion
Sunset: 30 Quattuordecillion
MMM Sunset: 1.5 Quindecillion
MM2 Sunset: 3 Quindecillion
MGM Sunset: 300 Quindecillion
This is my scaling
MGM = 100 x MM2 or 10 000 x base
SSG = 100 x SSJ2 or 10 000 x base
Chapter 46: Training and Shipping
It was two days since the Beerus’ arrival, Whis stood in front of everyone except Pinkamena and Beerus. Whis smiled “Today, I am to teach you something. Yamcha come at me, full power.”
Yamcha powered to MGM and rushed at Whis, despite his extraordinary power and speed Whis dodged everyone of his punches and kicks. Yamcha growled “Stay still.”
Whis continued to dodge with a smile on his ace “This is called Ultra Instinct, it allows me to dodge and move without having to think allowing one become stronger and faster. Whis knocked him back with a whack of his staff.”
Yamcha shrugged it off the attack, it didn’t do any damage but it did create space. Whis grinned “You should all train together to help yourself break into this power, you need get your body to move instinctively and not think about your next move. Staying in your base form will help.”
Everyone nodded before getting into combat stances, Yamcha joined them reverting back to base. Sunset leapt towards Goku, only to duck under Vegeta’s punch. Goku meanwhile got hit by a flying Piccolo who was thrown by Miso.
Videl was laying low dodging attacks and using ki blast to keep her opponents to keep them back long enough for another fighter to attack them. Whis noticed this “Hmm, maybe if…”
Jackie fired a huge blast of orange energy at Videl, Videl gritted her teeth as she tried to hold back the powerful blast. Miso growled “Jackie, stop you might kill her!”
Jackie didn’t her Miso’s words as Videl was overwhelmed by the blast, Videl was standing there stationary. The whole group had stopped, Videl looked up. A silvery aura floated around Videl as her silver eyes aimed at Jackie. Videl walked calmly towards Jackie, Jackie fired off multiple ki blasts. Videl dissapeared and slammed her fist into Jackie's gut sending her skyward, everyone rushed at her. She dodged the barrage of punches and kicks, she kicked Sunset away and then slammed Vegeta’s face into Goku.
The silver aura suddenly faded and she collapsed to the ground, Whis gestured “That was the first stage of the ability. She brought it out by being pushed to brink of death, that attack could have killed her. We will not have a repeat of that but you understand the ability more now. I think we should end training for now. If you wish to continue your own training you can.”
Miso frowned as Jackie crashed into the ground “I’m going to take Videl to my place for a bit, explain what happened.”
Tien looked around “I’m pretty confident most of us are going to do our own training.”
Whis gestured to Bulma “Follow me, we have shipping to do.” Bulma smirked, as everyone else left.
Beerus was looking down as Pinkamena glared at him “Why are still here!”
Beerus sighed “I’m sorry, Pinkamena. I was a lovesick fool, I still love you and I will never stop but I should not have chased you so much back then. I stopped after you pretended to die, I knew you did and that I had pushed you too far.”
Pinkamena frowned “Well I’m you glad you learned that. I thought you were going to continue to be dumb.”
Pinkamena walked over to him “I suppose I can forgive that but you understand we never could be...”
Bulma pushed her over, she fell onto Beerus. Pinkamena’s face glowed red, Beerus’ eyes narrowed as he saw Whis behind a rocky outcrop. Pinkamena stood up, Beerus stood up as well. Beerus smiled “Don’t worry, I’ll get Whis for that.” He then glared at Whis “I will destroy you for that!”
Pinkamena shook her head, she blushed slightly as Beerus ran after Whis angrily. She muttered “I don’t love him damn it. Stupid Angel.”
Bulma gestured to her “Do you want to talk about it?”
Pinkamena’s eyes narrowed “You and the angel are in on it. Why are you helping him anyway.”
Bulma giggled “I may be a fighter but I am still a girl at heart. I love shipping, the problems is there are no good ships around but now there is you two. I will not give up until you two are together.”
Pinkamena formed a ball of energy “You are worse than he is! I’m going to blow you up!”
Bulma caught the ball before it could be fired “You might be happy if you gave it a go again, it’s been eons since you last saw each other. I’m just saying give it a chance, you don’t seem to have done much in those years due to that wizard.”
Pinkamena frowned “I’ll talk to him but nothing more.” Bulma left with a smirk.
An angry Beerus returned not long after “Whis got away, damn that elusive angel! I’m sorry about this.”
Pinkamena growled “That Bulma girl is working with Whis, she put doubts in my head about us and everything that happened! I hate that my thoughts are so muddled!”
Beerus put his hand on her shoulder “Calm yourself, whatever choice you make. I will accept it, that is what love should mean. If you are happy then that is all I care about.”
Pinkamena smiled “Thank you Beerus, I’ll think on it. You are far cry from the clingy tom you were all those years ago.” Beerus smiled as he waved to her, his smile turned to a scowl as he saw Bulma and Whis’ heads poking out from behind a boulder “Now I will get you two for that!”
Pinkamena giggled as she saw Beerus chasing after the two of them firing energy blasts after them. She flew off into the distance “I’m glad that Beerus is giving the space I need to make a decision. I guess being a God of Destruction has made he much more mature.” Pinkamena landed at a small house of the edge of West City, the place she had been calling her home the past five years. She was home.
Author's Note
Videl achieved Ultra Instinct Omen by being pushed into a dangerous and life threatening situation. Also Shipping. Now Power Levels.
UIO Videl: 1 Quindecillion
UIO = 1 Quadrillion x Base.
Sunset was about ready to start meet with Whis when she felt a familiar energy signature, Rarity landed near her. Sunset smiled “How has the civilian life treated you?”
Rarity smiled back “Quite well, I was just wondering how you were doing. Taking care of Sweetie Belle and maintaining a steady job takes up much of my time.” Rarity frowned “I’m surprised you are still blind, I mean the Dragon Balls could fix that couldn’t they?”
Sunset frowned “I refuse because it would hamper my combat ability for a long while. My brain has repurposed that part to do something else, I had it checked at Capsule Corp when Bulma suggested doing surgery to correct restore my eyesight.”
Rarity shrugged “I suppose that’s fair. Anything interesting happen.”
Sunset nodded “Yes actually, I was about to head off for training with Whis. He is the one who taught Lord Beerus, the God of Destruction for our universe.”
Rarity shivered “I hear rumours about his incredible power.”
Sunset giggled “Yamcha beat him in a fight and he’s the weakest of us.” Rarity’s jaw dropped, Sunset had to catch before she hit the ground. Sunset pulled her up “Sorry about that.”
Rarity dusted herself off “Thanks, I’m glad you caught me. I’m might have Shattered.”
Sunset nodded “Well I have to go, Vegeta is already on his way with Goku and Miso. I got a late start.” Rarity took a few steps back before Sunset shot off. Rarity knocked on the door, she was let in by Chi-Chi.
She sat down with Chi-Chi and Gohan, Chi-Chi smiled “It’s good to have a guest is not a fighter.”
Rarity frowned “Is it that rare to have a non-fighter visit.”
Gohan chuckled “Well yes, most to Sunset, Goku and Miso’s friends are fighters. There is a reason that there are very few mountains around here, when they spar one usually explodes. We have the rule they are not to spar near the house, Sunset came up with it.”
Chi-Chi smiled “Sunset is smart which is good, Goku wasn’t the smartest person when I met him but he learned quickly once he applied himself. I take call for him and he works when he returns, he was quite good at mathematics once he actually tried. He does private accounting as a job these last few years after he got a degree. It helps pay the bills.”
Rarity frowned “I hear rumours about Saiyans, I though they were big dumb brutes. I guess I was wrong.”
Gohan frowned “Maybe because that’s all they wanted to be. If they wanted to more, they could have been. Goku is far more than the stereotypical stupid Saiyan, Vegeta could operate a scouter. That takes some brainpower.”
Meanwhile in her home Pinkamena was sitting by herself in her home, she had a lot to think about. Beerus was a good friend back in the day, they trained together often back in the day since they first met. Those thoughts bounced around in her head.
Pinkamena frowned “I need to talk to Beerus again.” She flew to where Beerus was, he mediating on a hill. Beerus opened his eyes and turned to her, Pinkamena sat next to him. Pinkamena looked at him “I’m curious what your job is like.”
Beerus frowned “It could be quite tough at times, keeping both Frieza and King Cold in line was an incredible challenge but they provided quite a bit of infrastructure of the universe allowing worlds to generate powerful warriors. I also had to keep the Galactic Patrol from destroying the empire.”
Pinkamena frowned “When I was split in two, I heard a lot about him as Mena but I was busy trying to find were that stupid wizard took my other half. Being incomplete sucked.”
Beerus frowned “I’ll want to talk more about that later but for now I’ll continue. I met one of the top agents of the Galactic Patrol, his name was Jaco. He was built like a truck, he actually broke my nose when we first met. He didn’t know who I was, he impressed me.”
Pinkamena frowned “He didn’t trust you?’
Beerus winced “After Whis healed my nose and I explained who I was. He fought me, I won but he broke a few ribs before we were done. I was impressed by him and the rest of the patrol stepped up to fight me together. Their leader accepted my explanation, he and the patrol were always watching the empire.’
Pinkamena frowned “That explains why the Empire didn’t expand much before Frieza's defeat.”
Beerus smiled “That made things easier and shortly afterwards King Cold also vanished. The Galactic Patrol, took over all of Frieza’ Empire except a select few rogue groups in his service.
Pinkamena smirked as she gave him a slight nudge “It seems you did achieve of dream of being a God of Destruction. We trained endlessly for that didn’t we, we were going to make sure it was one of us.”
Beerus laughed “Yes, those were the days. They were so much simpler, still the job is a lot of work but most planets now are early in their development so I have not had to do much. I destroy a few rogue star systems that empty and Kaioshin set up a few new ones ready for fresh growth. I have had to explain some things that Daikaioshin (Grand Supreme Kai) didn’t teach him.”
Pinkamena frowned “He is back now, he dissapeared because of that evil wizard who used the half of me he stole to attack the Kaioshin world. He absorbed two of them, killed one and left the one we know as Kaioshin.”
Beerus frowned “He didn’t even think to mention this to me. I could have helped, that idiot.” The two spent the rest of the day talking about their past.
Author's Note
Jaco is not a wimp here also I had left Rarity out of the story for a while. So I figured to have meet with the group again.
Chapter 48: Resurrection of Frieza
A small contingent of Frieza’s soldiers led by a short blue alien. He commanded them “To find the Dragon Balls.”
They saluted “Yes, Lord Sorbet!” Sorbet waited as his men searched, he was worried about the success of this venture. Without Lord Frieza and King Cold, all of their territory had been stolen. Sorbet waited for his men to return.
It wasn’t long before his men returned with the Dragon Balls, Sorbet shouted to them “Come forth Shenron!” The sky darkened as Shenron burst forth, Sorbet demanded “Bring back both King Cold and Lord Frieza!”
Shenron’s deep voice echoed “Your wish has been granted.” King Cold appeared while Frieza’s pieces appeared on the ground.
King Cold looked at his men as he picked up a shard of Frieza “Gather all the shards and get on the ship.” After all the shards were gathered, the ship left the planet. The placed Frieza’s shards in a healing pod, King Cold sat on the throne within the ship. King Cold frowned “We should destroy their planet fro the insult they imparted upon us.”
Lord Sorbet bowed “Pardon me, my liege but Lord Beerus has taken an interest in them. Attacking them may draw his ire. I’ve heard they have even surpassed him.”
King Col paused at this revelation “Well then me and my son will train once he exits the healing chamber. We must remind them that we are not to be trifled with, out natural power has served us well before but it is no longer enough.”
8 Months later, Frieza and King Cold were standing on an empty planet devoid of life. Both were now shimmering with their new golden forms, Frieza growled “I still can’t believe we are forced to this new low!”
King Cold sighed “Frieza, this is not lowering ourselves. This beings are powerful and worthy of respect.” He then glared at Frieza “You have complained every day since we started, you are supposed to be the next Emperor of the Universe. Act like it.”
Before Frieza could retort a ship landed, Guardian Force Core was plastered on the side of the ship. A muscular figure stepped off, he glared at them “I am Galactic Force Elite Jaco and you are both under arrest. I am authorised to use lethal force should you resist.”
Frieza smirked “You are confident one aren't you, I will kill you for such arrogance.” Frieza fired a powerful death beam, Jaco stopped it with his finger. Frieza and King Cold charged at him, Jaco leapt forward and proceeded to punch Frieza’s head clean off. He then obliterated Frieza’s body with a blast.
King Cold tried to fly back his ship, Jaco fired a powerful blast obliterating both King Cold and the ship carrying all of their men. Jaco boarded the ship leaving the last remnants of Frieza Force, burnt to ash by his power.
Meanwhile on Earth Beerus was having a pleasant cup of tea with Whis and Pinkamena. Beerus looked to Whis “How has their training been going?”
Whis smirked “Everyone has mastered the initial stage, they have got the full power version but they have the base version permanently active. It is surprising to be honest how capable they are.”
Pinkamena nodded “They have far surpassed all of us haven't they, this will bring some interesting…”
Beerus frowned as he felt a familiar energy coming towards them, he grimaced as a purple cat that looked like him except was fat appeared next to a female that looked very similar to Whis. Beerus pinched his forehead “Champa, your do realise that you are not supposed to be here don’t you?”
Champa growled “Where is the last Super Dragon Ball! I know you have hidden it!”
Pinkamena stood up “You have no right to make demands of him! This is not your universe, you shouldn’t even be here!”
Champa turned to her “How you insult me I will end you, you pathetic bitch!”
Before he could even move Beerus had picked him up by the throat, glaring at him with immense fury “You shut you mouth, you arrogant fat pig!” He then took a deep breath “You find your strongest five fighters in your universe and meet at the abandoned planet 591. I will have picked out my five strongest fighters and we will hold a tournament to see who’s team is better.”
He dropped Champa on his bum, Champa took a deep breath “We are leaving Vados.” Vados gave a small smirk to Whis before she teleported Champa and herself away.
Whis frowned “Who are you going to pick for the tournament?”
Beerus frowned “Sunset, Vegeta, Rainbow, Piccolo and Miso. They were the strongest here.”
Pinkamena smirked “Well I hope to see how well they have been progressing.”
Beerus looked at her “Are you alright, I’m sorry about my brother he can be quite rude at times. I was immature once he never learned to overcome it while I did, and since then I have a touchy relationship with him.”
Pinkamena frowned “Do you want to talk about it?”
Beerus shook his head “It’s not really an issue and if he want to cause me an issue. I will report him to Lord Xeno, he has already been pretty loose with the rules he has been set.”
Whis nodded “Well we should inform everyone of what is happening shouldn’t we?”
Beerus nodded, Whis gathered everyone up. Beerus looked at the group “Tomorrow I am holding a tournament against my brother. Standard rules and we will pick five fighters, for me it’s Sunset, Vegeta, Rainbow, Piccolo and Miso. The rest of you can come to watch. It will be shortish I believe.”
Bulma smiled “I would enjoy watching even if I can’t compete.”
Goku grinned “I would love to see my family win this tournament.”
Sunset frowned “I wonder if the first person is going to sweep the other team. I mean, we are all very strong. It might be very boring.”
Whis nodded “We’ll see tomorrow.” Everyone return to get some rest for the Tournament the following day.
Author's Note
Yeah, Frieza got screwed by the Galactic Force Core. Now Power Levels for Frieza and his crew. Everyone else will wait for the end of the tournament chapter.
Sorbet: 2000
Frieza 100% (after training): 1 Decillion
Golden Frieza: 1 Tredecillion
King Cold (after training): 1 Decillion
Golden Cold: 1 Tredecillion
Jaco: 1 Quattuordecillion
Chapter 50: Multiversal Meeting
In the Grand Palace of Zeno, the two Zenos sat the end of the table with their respective Grand Priest next to them. Each side of the table had a version of each God of Destruction and their life linked Supreme Kai as well as their attendants.
The Grand Priest from the right Multiverse (A version of the original) put down an A and the Grand Priest on the left (from this story's multiverse) put down a B. Grand Priest A explained “We designed a simple system to solve the identity issue, we are the A group and they are the B group. This will allow us to differentiate ourselves in an easy to understand way.”
Both Quitelas complained “That sounds stupid.”
Both Grand Priests glared at them, Beerus A commented as he lounged around his chair “While hate to agree with the mice isn’t it a bit basic for us gods, we should do something else.”
Beerus B who was sitting up straight in his chair, glared at his counterpart “Do you really take your job seriously. We have a proper role to fill in improving our Mortal Levels.”
Beerus A chuckled “What is your Mortal Level?”
Grand Priest A nodded to his counterpart “We should list them.”
The Grand Priests nodded as they turned to both Zeno’s who had fallen asleep, Grand Priest A then turned to the group “Universe 1A lead by Iwan A has Mortal Level of 8. Universe 12A lead by Giin A has Mortal Level of 7.7. Universe 5A lead by Arak A has Mortal Level of 7.4. Universe 8A led by Liquiir A has a Mortal Level of 7.1.”
The Four Gods nodded, silently proud of their progress. Grand Priest A continued “Universe 11A led by Belmod A has a Mortal Level of 6.7. Universe 2A Led by Heles A has a Mortal Level of 6.2. Universe 3A led by Mule A has a Mortal Level of 5.5. Universe 10A led by Rumsshi A has a Mortal Level of 5. Universe 4A led by Quitela A has a Mortal Level of 3.5. Universe 7A led by Beerus A has a Mortal Level of 3.18. Universe 6A led by Champa A has a Mortal Level of 2.5. Universe 9 led by Sidra A has a Mortal Level of 1.71.”
Grand Priest B looked to his counterpart “That is pretty low considering most of ours. Now I’ll begin, Universe 7B Led by Beerus B Mortal Level is 12.95.” Beerus B smirked at Beerus A who’s jaw dropped alongside most of the other Universe A Gods.
Grand Priest B continued “Universe 1B led by Iwan B has a Mortal Level of 12.8. Universe 12B Led by Giin B has a Mortal Level of 12.7. Universe 5B led by Arak B has a Mortal Level of 12.6. Universe 8B Led by Liquiir B has a Mortal Level of 12.5. Universe 11B Led by Belmod B has Mortal Level of 12.4, Universe 2B led by Heles B has a Mortal Level of 12.3. Universe 3B led by Mule B has a Mortal Level of 12.2. Universe 10B led by Rumsshi B has a Mortal Level of 12.1. Universe 9B led by Sidra B has a Mortal Level of 12. Universe 4B led by Quitela B has a Mortal Level of 3.5. Universe 6B led by Champa B has a Mortal Level of 2.5.”
Champa A demanded “Why are all of their Mortal Levels so much higher than ours!”
Belmod B explained “Beerus B has helped us all improve, we all now exchange notes and information to improve together. Well except of Quitela B and Champa B who are lazy and don’t care.”
Belmod A raised a hand “Well I could use the help if you don’t mind.”
Beerus B gestured to them “I’m willing to help anyone who wishes to put in the effort. My advice is to set up strong infrastructure, it was the one thing that Frieza’s Galactic Empire allowed was giving me a strong base. I spread out a lot of the tech they made throughout the universe.”
Grand Priest B smiled “Well I’m glad that you are all getting along for the most part, we were worried that this would cause a massive disaster.” They all froze a felt a surge of incredible power coming from Universe 7B.
A huge rift of demonic energy formed above Earth, a female figure with light blue skin and white hair emerges. A muscular male with pale blue skin and white hair appears. Finally a pale blue figure with spiky white hair down to the middle of his back emerges “Our minions are keeping the time patrol busy. Towa and Mira, draw out the strongest fighters here and force them to join us.”
The girl Towa bowed “It will be done, Dark King Mechikabura.”
Towa and Mira descend to the world below with the intent to cause Chaos, only for all of the Z-fighters at their full power to engage them. Mira blocks a kick from Sunset as only to be punched by Vegeta, Mira growled as he tried to hit Vegeta who dodged “These guys are pretty tough. I felt that attack, we may be in over our heads.”
Towa growled “Mira just do your job, if push comes to shove Mechikabura will intervene if are really in trouble.” She punched Miso away only to be blasted by Goku, then grabbed by Piccolo and slammed into the ground. Towa snarled “How are we being pushed this hard, we are Demon Gods!”
Mira grinned as he kicked Yamcha away and then blocked a barrage of punches from Tien “These mortals power rivals the power of the Omni-King Zeno but with actual combat skill behind it. I’m going to enjoy this.”
Mechikabura watches on in amusement from space “These mortals will be even better puppets than I thought.” He then paused “If I can control them, their power may not be so easily controlled even by someone of my power. Still I am confident this will benefit me.”
Author's Note
I did say that there would be an enemy worthy of the powers the heroes have. Now for Power Levels.
Demon God Towa: 400 Unviginitillion
Demon God Mira: 500 Unviginitillion
Dark King Mechikabura: 500 Treviginitillion
Chapter 51: Battle against Mechikbura
Sunset frowned “These guys are very strong! We have to end this quickly!” Sunset focused as she formed an energy blade and teleported behind Towa, she shoved the blade through her back. Towa put her hands to the gaping wound in her chest as blood started to pour out of the wound. Sunset frowned as she alongside Goku, Piccolo and Miso fired their most powerful blasts at her turning her to ash.
Mira meanwhile had just slammed Yamcha's face into Tien’s head only to be hit by a powerful Gallic Gun. Mira grimaced as he couldn’t Towa’s energy signature “He has used as pawns, damn him.”
Mira flared out his power and rushed at Sunset, Vegeta flying after him at incredible speed. Sunset ducked under Mira’s punch, Mira roared “If I’m going down then I’m not going down without a fight!”
Mira let out a huge wave of energy, Rainbow growled “He is crazy!”
Videl shook her head “No he is a fighter like us. We must bring to the end he deserves.” Mira forms dark energy in his hands and fires a huge beam of energy towards them “I will wipe you all out or die trying!”
Everyone charged up their most powerful attacks and fired them back, Mira’s blast was completely consumed by the energy. Mira smiled as he blast into nothingness “Thank you for the fight…”
Mechikabura teleported behind them and let out a wave of energy. A strange barrier of unexplained origins forms blocking it as the group turned to face him, Mechikabura watched as the barrier dissipated “Energy from the beginning of all things, it seems I will have to incapacitate all of you first and then take control.”
Bulma growled “We aren’t going to let that happen!”
The whole group leapt at him, Mechikabura blocked a punch from Sunset, a kick from Yamcha, deflected Vegeta and Goku’s ki blasts before backhanding Miso into a nearby cliff “You are strong but you are no match for me.”
Rainbow kicked Mechikabura in the back of the head he didn’t even flinch as he swatted her away, he then turned his attention to Sunset as she was the strongest of the group. He kicked her in the gut a she blocked the barrage of punches kicks and ki blast from the others.
Mechikabura then let out an explosive waved energy knocking everyone away, he smirked as he grabbed Sunset and formed a powerful barrier around them as he smashed Sunset into the ground and then threw Sunset into the barrier. Slamming her head into it, the others were slamming against the barrier to no avail.
Mechikabura then leapt back as Sunset stood up, blood dripping from her head. He smirked as he summoned a powerful ball of energy, Sunset gritted her teeth as she put her hands up to stop the attack. The huge ball of energy flew towards, she closed her eyes and focused as she tried to force the attack back. Something then clicked, the yellow parts so her hair turned white as her silvery aura intensified pushing the fiery aura of her god form further out.
Sunset through the orb into the top of the barrier causing it to shatter, Sunset frowned as she spoke to her friends in their minds (Listen I am not strong enough to beat him like this but with your help I can win this. Give me your energy and I’ll handle the rest.)
Sunset rushed at Mechikabura, keeping her right hand back. Mechikabura smirked as while he had the power advantage still, her speed meant he couldn’t land a concrete blow “You are pretty fast but you will tire eventually.”
Bulma, Rainbow, Vegeta, Tien, Yamcha, Jackie, Videl, Goku, Miso, Piccolo and Krillin all giving their energy. Sunset’s right hand began bubbling with power, Mechikabura stood still as she kicked him in the face “You can’t beat me even with that. I will make you my puppet and your friends will soon join…”
Sunset felt the energy settle as she noticed her friends were back in base form, she punched hole in Mechikabura’s chest with a punch from energy charged right hand. Mechikabura stepped back glaring angrily “I will destroy this pathetic planet after I’m…” The energy in that punch surged through the Dark King’s body, Mechikabura roared as his body began to dissolve from the energies coursing through his body.
Sunset panted reverting back to base, suddenly another portal made of time energy opened as a tall female figure with light purple skin wearing white and yellow clothes burst out in a panic. “Where is Mechikabura?”
Sunset frowned “You must mean that weird super strong demon guy, me and my friends just killed him.”
The female figure actually fell to the ground her form dissipating revealing a smaller version of herself with clothes of darker colours. She took a deep breath and then smiled “I didn’t think killing him was possible yet alone by mortals. I am Chronoa, the Supermen Kai of Time and…”
A golden orb of energy appeared and a hand reached out pulling Sunset into it. Sunset frowned as she sat in a realm of golden energy, the area pulsated as a soft kind voice spoke “Welcome to the Beginning, you did well to stop Mechikabura.”
Sunset frowned “You are the one who protected us from his mind control.”
The area pulsated once more “Yes we did, to see if any of you were worthy. This realm is where the one who stands above all things is chosen, to be the strongest being to ever live. Do wish to take our gift?”
Sunset bowed “It would be an honour.”
The voice guided them to a plain wooden chair, but Sunset didn’t care as she took a seat. The voice chuckled “Now you will be reborn and remade, close your eyes.”
Sunset felt her body seemingly vanish, she then felt strange. She opened her eyes which now were no longer white but a teal colour. Everyone could feel fathomless power, to her the biggest change was that she could actually see the faces of everyone she had met for the first time.
Author's Note
Now it may seem like Sunset is just becoming OP for the sake of it but it will affect the story from now. Power Levels
FPUI Sunset: 5 Treviginitillion
Sunset (Above All Things): Incalculable
See you in the next chapter Consequences of Power.
Chapter 52: Consequences of Power
Sunset walked over to Vegeta and gave him a hug “You look good.”
Vegeta grinned “Well I’m glad you can finally see all of us.” He then frowned “I won’t know why this all happened though.”
Chronoa grimaced “He was a rival to me becoming the Supreme Kai of Time, I succeeded in sealing him away after I discovered his evil intent. Towa released him from that prison and then alongside many of his Demon God servants collected the Dark Dragon Balls and restored his youth. I used my powers to seal myself away but he gained control of me so when my allies tried to rescue me I was nothing but a puppet. It was only thanks to Trunks that I returned to normal and well he came here because he wanted to take control of those who could be powerful allies.”
Goku frowned “Which Trunks are you to referring to?”
Chronoa sighed “A version of Future Trunks that due to his actions with time travel I recruited into the Time Patrol to help deal with anomalies in time.”
Before another word can be spoken two versions of the Grand Priest alongside Beerus B and Whis B teleported in. Beerus B growled “What happened here!”
Chronoa bowed “My apologies, one of my old enemies arrived here but these mortals managed to destroy him for good.”
Sunset shook her head “Only because my allies gave me their power, this was our victory not just mine. We only won because he deemed mortals below him and left himself open for an attack.”
Rainbow shrugged “It’s over now, we don’t have to worry about that anymore and everything can go back to normal.”
Piccolo frowned “I hope so, we have had too much excitement of late.”
Tien nodded “I can agree with that.”
Chronoa nodded “Well then I will take my leave.” Both Grand Priests nodded and soon all three of them were gone.
The schedule went back to normal, the next day Sunset was training with the others. She frowned as she noticed that her training gi seemed to be pulsating, it then sparked and she felt the gravity system of it seemingly failing. Vegeta frowned “Well that is strange, maybe you should see Bulma about it.”
Sunset grimaced “Indeed.”
Sunset put her fingers on her forehead and teleported to Bulma’s location, Bulma was training with Tien on hill near West City. Tien and Bulma paused as Sunset arrived. Bulma frowned “What happened?’
Sunset grumbled “My training gi malfunctioned and the gravity effect failed.”
Bulma walked over and tapped on the computer system, Bulma growled “I can see the problem but it doesn’t make sense. The system tried to simulate infinite gravity!”
Sunset frowned “Well when I dissapeared for that bit it told that I would be be the strongest being in existence, that I would stand above all things.” She froze as she realised “Maybe I can’t get any stronger and that no amount of gravity would challenge me. I’m going home.”
Sunset teleported back to Mt Paozu, she opened the door and walked up the stairs much to the confusion of Chi-Chi and Grandpa Gohan. She returned to the room she and Vegeta shared with a small vanity, a two wardrobes and two beside tables as well as a bookshelf. She pulled a book she hadn’t gotten the chance to read and before she even picked up, the whole story seemed to manifest in her head.
Sunset roared “FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!” She then laid down on their bed quietly and turned over, she laid down by herself.
Gohan entered her room, he frowned as she sat down next to her “Is everything alright?”
Sunset looked up at him with a smile “I’m fine, don’t worry about it. I just needed to rest.”
Gohan looked at her “You are back unusually early, did something during your training.”
Sunset grimaced “I just discovered that I now have unlimited power and that is starting to suck, I can’t train. When I tried to read a book, the whole story appeared in my head instantly. It sucks.”
Gohan gave her a hug, he had a worry something like this would happen but he disregarded it. Gohan smiled “If you ever need an ear to listen to you, I’m here.”
Sunset rubbed her arm “Don’t tell Vegeta, or the others about this. I’ll explain it on my own time.”
Gohan nodded with a smile “Okay Sunset, just don’t let it get to you alright.” As Gohan left, Sunset stood up. Sunset rubbed the spine of the books she hadn’t read, the stories and knowledge in each appeared in her head. Tears started to form in the corners of her eyes, she laid down on the bed and began silently sobbing.
Meanwhile Goku and Vegeta were training together when Two Beerus’ arrived alongside two versions of Whis with two other figures they couldn’t make out behind them. Goku frowned “How is there two of you exactly?”
Beerus B shrugged “Well Chronoa combined our multiverses’ temporal plains together. Because we were so different they couldn’t merge so stayed separate.”
Beerus A frowned “The only reason I am here is because of the two behind me.”
Vegeta and Goku raised an eyebrows as they saw copies of them stepping out from behind the other Whis A. Whis smiled “These are my versions of Goku and Vegeta.”
Goku A ran up to Goku B filled with excitement “You are really strong, I want to fight you!”
Goku B looked at him sternly “I don’t think are anywhere near ready to face me I can tell that both versions of Beerus are equal and I could beat my Beerus. Can you beat yours?”
Goku A complained “Come on, I want to fight you.”
Vegeta A frowned “Kakarot, back off. Neither of us could beat our counterparts, they have trained much more fiercely then we have.” Vegeta A then walked up to Vegeta B “I’m curious do you have any kids?”
Vegeta B shook his head “Not by blood, my wife is too much of a fighter for that?”
Vegeta A frowned “Who is your wife?”
Vegeta B smiled “Sunset.”
Vegeta A raised an eyebrow “My wife is Bulma, I don’t know a Sunset.”
Vegeta B grinned “Sunset came from somewhere else. As for the Bulma in our world she is a fighter here and was already married by the time we met, also she has a wife not a husband.” Vegeta B frowned “I need to see Sunset speaking of which, try to stop your Goku from harassing my son over there.” Vegeta A blinked as Vegeta B teleported away.
Author's Note
Sunset is not handling being the strongest begin in existence very well. Also just to compare them to the Goku B and Vegeta B their Power Levels.
Goku A: 55 Undecillion
Vegeta A: 55 Undecillion
Author's Note
Just warning everyone there is self harm present in this chapter. I made some changes to the chapter thanks to feedback.
Chapter 53: Misery
Vegeta opened the door to the house, Chi-Chi and Gohan were sitting at a table. Gohan frowned “Vegeta, Sunset is in your room. You need to go up there and talk to her, she is dealing with some things.”
Vegeta grimaced “She didn’t return after her martial arts gi stopped working. I need to speak to her.” Vegeta walked to their room, he opened the door to see Sunset laying there silently on the bed. Vegeta walked over to her and placed a hand on her shoulder, his eyes widened as he saw the matted fur on her face.
Vegeta changed out of his gi and placed it outside of the bedroom. He took a quick shower and the got changed laying next to her holding her tightly. The next morning Sunset woke up, she felt the warm presence of Vegeta’s muscular frame behind her. Sunset smiled slightly, at least she had him. She then sighed, Vegeta awoke as he heard her.
Vegeta sat up and looked at her with concern “You were clearly upset about something, please you can tell me.”
Sunset sat up, she looked at him “I can’t improve anymore, I was giving the power to do anything that I could ever dream but that means I can’t change or grow.” She felt tears forming in her eyes “It hurts so much. I just want to be able to grow.”
Vegeta paused as he wrapped her in a hug, he truly had no idea of how to fix this. She was so strong, he had never seen her be so vulnerable. He smiled “You can talk to me, if you ever feel bad just tell me and I’ll listen.”
Sunset rubbed her arm nervously “Okay.” She stood up and got changed into a white shirt. She then put on a pair of dark blue shorts and left the room, Vegeta followed Sunset out of the room.
Goku was sitting there eating, he paused to see the tow of them walk down. Goku frowned as he saw his mum’s tear stained “Is everything alright with mum?”
Vegeta walked over and whispered “As okay as she can be. Don’t make a big deal about it, it may only make things worse. If we all start showering with the fact we feel bad, she may feel bad about her own problems.”
Goku nodded returning to eating, Chi-Chi set down some food in front of Vegeta and Sunset. The group silently ate, once they finished Sunset walked to the door with Goku and Vegeta. Vegeta frowned as they stepped out the door “Are you going to be okay?”
Sunset smiled “I’ll be fine.”
Goku looked at him with worry. Vegeta sighed “Alright but if anything bad happens please tell me.”
Sunset closed the door as they took off Goku frowned “Are you sure mum will be alright?”
Vegeta grimaced “No but us not going will not help her. I just hope she can figure this out.”
Meanwhile back at the house, Sunset back to their room. She clicked her fingers and a glass bottle appeared in her hand. She sculled the bottle within a minute, the fiery burning of Vodka burnt at her throat. She gritted her teeth as she couldn’t even feel the alcohol in her system, she summoned another bottle and another and another and another but she still couldn’t feel it’s affects! She growled as she banished the bottle from existence “DAMN IT!”
Sunset stood up slowly and slowly walked into the bathroom She stared at herself in the mirror, tears slowly flowing down her face. She hesitantly watched the knife slowly materialise in her hand, she softly placed it on the table. She then slowly rolled up her sleeves and then bent down rolling up her pants up slowly.
Sunset picked up the knife, her hands slowly began to shudder and shake as she slowly cut into her left arm. The blood began to soak into the fur around it, Sunset looked at it with a solemn smile before repeating the process until multiple bloody gashes covered both arms.
Sunset then crouched down, watched the blood drip down onto the floor from the knife and her wounds. She then slowly delivered deep cuts into her legs, she smiled as she watched the blood dripping from each successive gash. A bottle of liquid slowly manifested on the ground next to her along with a roll of bandages.
Sunset pulled out the liquid and poured it onto the wounds carelessly, most of it oozing onto the ground spreading like sludge. Sunset slowly wrapped up the wounds, hiding the evidence from all around her. Sunset clicked her fingers, an empty longing filled her chest as the knife vanished into the air along with any remnant of her actions.
Sunset slowly staggered back into the room as she hid the bandages under her clothes.She looked a her hands as a pair of dark blue gloves manifested on them. She flopped down on the bed and her careless gaze met the ceiling, her dark blue clothes seemed to sag as if all joy had faded from the world.
Meanwhile out of the portal where Sunset had arrived, Celestia emerged from the portal once more. She walked through the forest, she approached the door of Sunset’s home. She knocked on the door and soon it was opened by Gohan.
Gohan raised an eyebrow “You are Princess Celestia, Sunset did mention you at one point as did Vegeta and Goku. May I ask why you are here?”
Celestia frowned “I wish to speak to Sunset about something?”
Sunset walked out of her room, she crossed her arms as Celestia shook slightly. Celestia could feel the seemingly endless energy coming out of Sunset, Celestia smiled as she handed Sunset a letter “Cadence is getting married.”
Sunset grinned “So Shining Armour is still with her, I remember him. He was a lanky colt that I met when sparring with some of the guards. He was very driven but a total goof-ball. He was the reason I was late for a lesson one day, he has nothing to wear for his first date with Cadence. I spent all night making a tux for him.”
Celestia blinked “You could sow?”
Sunset’s eyes narrowed “Celestia, I devoted my entire life to improving myself. I learned how to sow because I wanted to be good at more than just magic and it was useful to be able to fix my own clothes when I needed to. In fact I became very good at it.”
Celestia raised an eyebrow before shaking her head as she gave Sunset a piece of paper “This is your invitation, you also get to bring one guest to the wedding. It will be held a lit over a week form now.”
Sunset smiled “I’ll be there, I’ve been waiting for this.” Sunset headed back to her room as Celestia left, she had some stuff to do to prepare for the wedding.
Chapter 54: Wedding Revelations
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. The week past fairly uneventfully with exception of one thing, the day after the wedding invitation was delivered. Gohan joined Goku B and Vegeta B on their way to their training using the Nimbus. He arrived after everyone else, Goku A approached Goku B “Come on, I just want to fight you once!”
Goku B shook his head “I told you no, what part of that don’t you understand.”
Gohan walked over with a frown “Goku, stop that right now.”
Goku turned around, his eyes widened as he looked at Gohan. Tears started to form in his eyes. “Grandpa... How are you here?”
Gohan frowned “I’m guessing your version of me died, from the Oozaru you became at the full moon I assume. Well I didn't die from that.” He then flicked him on the forehead “You need to learn some manners, not everyone wants to fight you.”
Goku complained “But I want to fight strong guys to get stronger.”
Gohan raised his hand “Martial Arts is about discipline and controlling oneself. Yet again if you only learned from Roshi then you may have some problems with that. He doesn’t have much of the second part.”
Vegeta A walked up to him “He is right Kakarot. Self-control is important, it’s what Whis has been trying to drill into you. You are too relaxed and carefree, you lack proper control and strictness in yourself.”
Whis B frowned “I know you are not my student but he is correct. You need to discipline yourself properly.”
After the week had past, Sunset was wearing a dress that flowed like flames down to her hooves. Vegeta was wearing a solid black tux with white undershirt and black bow tie. The two walked towards where the portal was located, Sunset frowned “We should really move this portal closer to the house and stick it to an object.”
Vegeta smiled “That can be done when we return.”
The pair stepped through the portal, they arrived in a room filled with high tech machines. The walls made out of a marble like structure shone brightly. The room was currently unoccupied save the two guards at the door. The guards politely let them through without a word.
They exited to see a huge marble hallway, bipedal ponies some with wings and some without wandering the halls all wearing extravagant dresses and suits. Celestia walked through the hall, all the ponies observing her as she walked towards Sunset and Vegeta.
Celestia smiled “Sunset, I’m glad you could come.”
Several of them seemed to freeze at the mention of her name. Sunset eyed several of them but they appeared normal. She then turned to Celestia with a smile “It is nice to be back here again even if I found a new home elsewhere. Now where is Cadence?”
Celesta gestured to the hallway, Cadence walked down the hallway in a light pink dress. Sunset gritted her teeth as Cadence’s form seemed to shimmer and split into two surrounded by a glowing green. Sunset clicked her fingers, her dress was now in one arm and she was wearing a suit of dark blue armour while holding a large horn.
Sunset handed it to Vegeta “It seems duty calls.” Sunset blew through the horn sending a loud bellowing sound throughout the halls. Hundreds of ponies wearing similar dark blue armour and wore dark blue hoods covering their faces appeared.
Vegeta frowned “What is going to happen?”
Sunset sent out a powerful wave of magic over the hall, they watched as Cadence’s form shifted to that of a black bipedal bug creature with a green web-like mane wearing a dark green dress. Sunset growled as the blue armoured figures surrounded the creature “Queen Chrysalis, you had a lot of guts to capture an Alicorn! You are now in the custody of the Changeling Inquisition for impersonation of an Alicorn. Now tell us where you hid her and you will be given some leniency!”
Chrysalis felt a chill run down her spine, these were the ponies had been opposing Changelings since before the age of Discord. She raised her arms “Princess Cadence is in the catacombs under the castle. She was such a potent supply of love that we needed to keep her close.”
Sunset raised her arm “Take her to the dungeons and keep a rotation of six guards at any one time in groups of two. You will meet up every ten minutes and check on one another.”
Six guards approached, one pulled a set of magical cuffs and pinned Chrysalis’ arms behind her back. They then began escorting her to the dungeons, Sunset then walked over to one of the armoured mares. She whispered “Fleur, I wish you to do a full sweep of the grounds and capture any stray changelings that are not in the registry.”
Sunset then stormed over to Celestia “How did you not figure out that it was not Cadence. You should know her well enough, how can you run Equestria if you can’t tell if someone close to you has been captured by a Changeling.”
Celestia frowned “I have an entire nation to run, I can’t always pay attention to everything.”
Sunset poked Celestia “You need to make time! Those nobles can handle their own problems for two seconds and you need to tell them that they are being stupid once in a while!”
A purple mare in what appeared to be a light blue blouse and long dark blue skirt walked up to her “You can’t talk to the Princess like that!”
Sunset turned to her “Who are you?”
The purple mare glared at her “I’m Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia’s personal student! That is not the point, you can’t criticise the Princess!”
Sunset frowned “A lesson to learn, no-one is perfect no matter how hard they try to be. No-one is without flaw, to say otherwise is foolish. You not a fool to be Celestia’s student so don’t act like one because that kind of devotion is not healthy for either of you. Now once we find the real Cadence the wedding can continue after her recovery.” Sunset walked away to join in the search, leaving Twilight and Celestia to stand there by themselves.
Author's Note
So Chrysalis has been captured, the Inquisition does it's job well.
Chapter 56: Cadence's Rescue
Sunset entered an underground system of caves, the walls appeared to made out a crystal like rock and were held by heavily enchanted wooden beams. Fleur alongside several Inquisitors were with her, they soon found a damaged empty railway. Three Inquisitors stepped forward and combined their magic into a huge temporal field rewinding the entire railways back to perfect condition with a mine cart sitting on top of it. Sunset and Fleur hopped int the cart “We will go on ahead, then send the cart back for you.”
The cart hurtled itself across the railway, powerful enchantments holding it to the rails. They soon arrived at the end, thousands of Chrysalis’ Changelings were sitting on the roof. Sunset looked to Fleur “Do you wish to handle this or should I?”
Fleur drew her sword “It’s been a while since I’ve had to play with this many, might be fun.” The Changelings flew at her, firing magical blasts Fleur danced around them with ease as she fired powerful blasts of magic through her sword at them turning huge groups of them to ash.
One Changeling shuddered behind a slightly larger female one who was shaking her head. The female one shouted “Enough! Stop fighting!”
The Changelings bowed to her “Princess Ocellus, pardon us but our Queen ordered us to prevent anypony from passing.”
Ocellus growled “You idiots, it is obvious that if they are down her they found out about us. Those are the inquisition, the ones who have been responsible for weeding out all of our spies. They could wipe all of us out in an instant, it will be in the best interests of the hive to co-operate.No3w stay put while I take them to the Princess.”
Sunset nodded “We will be very grateful, I hope you will be a better leader than your mother was. This invasion was poorly planned out.”
Ocellus rolled her eyes “I am disappointed in Celestia, I was thinking she would burst in here with the fury of the sun but nope it was you. I’ll take you to where she is is being kept.”
Fleur frowned “You look very different that the other changelings, most don’t have in their legs or parts of their body.”
Ocellus grumbled “That is Starswirl's fault, we are Swamp Changelings and everything was fine for us until Starswirl started dumping his magical rubbish in our swamp. It changed us, we used to be dark green but now we are black. We need much more love to hold our bodies together, our mana pools are twisted in such ways that they burn our body apart. We need to lot’s of love to stave it off.”
Sunset frowned “That explains the invasion.”
Ocellus growled “It is still because she was unwilling to work with ponies. She believed Changelings were superior. We maybe able to do a bit of everything but our magic is weaker than even the average Unicorn’s. Only Queens can even do complex magic, we are slower than the average Thestrals yet alone Pegasi and far weaker physically than both Earth Ponies and Thestrals.”
Fleur frowned “I think that is just Swamp Changelings, Vulcania’s Changelings are very tough but small in number. Coldsnap’s are quite fast, they are also master’s of fire and ice magic. As for Starglow’s, we don’t have much on them so I can’t say.”
Ocellus frowned “We are pretty weak on an individual basis but focused on swarming at least before Starswirl’s rubbish tainted us.”
They found themselves at a crystal wall, Ocellus blasted it down revealing a weak and battered Cadence laying there. Sunset ran over and offered her a hand “Cadence are you okay?”
Cadence smiled as she was pulled up “Somewhat, Ocellus has been keeping me fed behind the back of the others.”
Ocellus shrugged “It’s no big deal, honestly I was against this whole plan from the beginning but she was the Queen so I thought I better do something to keep the hive safe when the whole thing inevitably blows up in her face. It took longer than I thought, she had been in and out of Canterlot for months and Celestia didn’t notice crap.”
Sunset deadpanned “Celestia is a moron that’s why. She only appears wise because she has over one thousand years worth of experience. Over that amount of time even a moron can appear smart because they have been around so long and made so many mistakes.”
Cadence giggled “From all the time I have spent with her, you are not wrong. I mean considering how she acted when we saw on another.”
Sunset nodded with a smile, Sunset returned to seethe rest of Inquisitors eyeing the Changelings. Sunset raised her hand “All is safe, they are allies. We’ll return to the surface now.” Sunset clicked her fingers, teleporting the Inquisitors and Cadence up to the castle.
Shining Armour ran over “Cadence they found you!”
Cadence smiled “Indeed they did. Thank goodness, I don’t know how much longer I could have lasted down there.”
Sunset growled “I would have ripped her head off if I found that you were dead own there. There would have been no mercy!”
Cadence placed a hand on her “Relax, I’m safe I’m here and soon the wedding can continue as normal.” She then turned to Shining Armour “Did you remember to inform your sister about the wedding ahead of time.”
Shining Armour began to sweat “Um, well no I didn’t. I was distracted.”
Cadence facepalmed “Right I forgot about that, you really were super forgetful. I believe we have to explain to Twilight about the whole thing and...”
Vegeta walked next to Sunset as Twilight arrived with five mares that Sunset could easily recognise. Sunset walked over to them “Let me guess” she then pointed to them in order “the orange one is Applejack, the light blue one is Rainbow Dash, the white one is Rarity, the pink one is Pinkie and the yellow one is Fluttershy.”
Rainbow Dash growled “How do you know us!”
Sunset frowned “I know people with those names, you five look like them.” Rainbow Dash was wearing a dark tank top and a pair of sports shorts. Applejack was wearing a farmer’s shirt and long pants. Rarity was wearing a fine dress. Pinkie was wearing a bright blue shirt and a short light pink skirt. Fluttershy was wearing a light yellow hoodie and long pants.
Rainbow Dash growled “I don’t believe that a second, you must be a spy!” Rainbow punched Sunset in the face, Rainbow screamed as she felt an explosion of pain through her arm.
Sunset’s eyes focused “You broke every bone in your arm. Give me a second.” Sunset closed her eyes and Rainbow blinked as her arm was able to move again. Sunset frowned “Don’t do that again.” Sunset walked back over to Vegeta, not noticing Fluttershy’s gaze towards Sunset’s arms.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoyed this chapter.
Chapter 57: Rescue Aftermath
Sunset who had changed back into her dress was walking next to Vegeta, ponies were running through the hall making preparations for the big event.
Sunset rubbed her arms “I need to use the bathroom, you go on ahead.” Sunset walked into the bathroom and rolled up the sleeves of her dress revealing the bandages wrapped around her arms. She slowly undid them revealing the scars of her cuts, she bit her lip as she began clawing at the cuts with her fingernails.
Sunset smiled sadly as she watched the blood trickling down her arms, tears slowly flowed down her face. A faint voice came from behind her “I had a feeling that was the case.”
Sunset turned around to see Equestria's Fluttershy, she was wearing a long green dress that covered her arms. Sunset looked uneasily at her “Why are you here?”
Fluttershy rolled up her sleeves revealing bandages similar to the ones that Sunset had discarded. Fluttershy undid them revealing what appeared to be fresh cuts, Fluttershy looked down “I had stopped for a while. After leaving Cloudsdale all was better for a while, well until the Dragon incident. What Rainbow said hurt, I started cutting again.”
Sunset grimaced “You need to talk to her about it. If you are truly friends then she wouldn’t want to be hurting you.”
Fluttershy frowned “That’s not why I am here.” She then smiled “I’m here to help you, just open up to me and we can talk about it.”
Sunset grimaced “There is no point, my problems can’t be fixed.” She smiled “Don’t worry about me, I’ll manage my own life.”
Sunset clicked her fingers, bandages covering the bleeding scars. Sunset pulled down her sleeves and she walked out of the room as Fluttershy watched with worry. Sunset exited only to see bouncing pink ball of energy running through the halls at speeds that should not be possible for anypony.
Sunset giggled to herself “I’m glad that Pinkamena is not like that. I think if she was he would drive me nuts.” Sunset then walked off in hopes of finding Celestia, she was hoping to talk to the princess for a bit.
Sunset found Celestia accompanied by five unicorn nobles, three mares and two stallions all with white coats. Two had blue manes, one a dark yellow and the others dark reds. Sunset walked over to the group “May I interject?”
Celestia smiled “I wouldn’t…” Sunset dissapeared in a flash of movement catching a crossbow bolt in her hand inches away from Celestia’s head, she looked at it dismissively “Hmm an effective weapon coated in pure magic, such a thing require years of refining and is one of few things capable of killing an Alicorn. Someone has been doing their research.”
Sunset frowned “I can’t track them with my standard abilities, they are good at this.” She then turned to Celestia “I suggest you increases the security, the castle is woefully lacking and someone has the means to kill you.”
Celestia shook her head “I will not, the castle needs to be accessible to everypony.”
Sunset frowned “You need to at least increase the aerial guards. You may have enough on the ground but what about the air. Griffons, Dragons, Thestrals, Hippogriffs, Rogue Pegasi, Changelings all have the power of flight and not a single soul is monitoring the skies.”
A female voice though rougher and courser answered “We agree with the mare, sister. We and you have denied proper defense in the air. That is major gap in our defenses, we can’t act as if the world is as peaceful as we wish it to be.”
Sunset turned to see a dark blue figure wearing a midnight blue dress that while shorter than Celestia was taller than all the other ponies in the room. Sunset raised an eyebrow “You are the Princess Luna I read about in the inquisitions notes, I must admit that you two are fairly young in the history of this world.”
Luna nodded “We are. We are surprised that anypony in this age remembers us.”
Sunset grimaced “You were the guardian of Equestria, allowing the ponies of this nation to sleep peacefully. You protected them both in their dreams and in the real world from all that sort to harm them, all the while everypony that praised the Saint of the Sun without paying any heed to the Guardian of the Night.”
The nobles growled “We don’t another Princess, Princess Celestia has kept the peace for centuries.”
Luna caught a crossbow bolt in her fingers, she then caught four more before backflipping down the hall avoiding more bolts until the barrage stopped. Luna then saw slight glint and teleported in front of it blasting the figure to pieces. Luna then teleported in front of them with smirk “Are you sure you don’t need us to defend you?”
Sunset deadpanned “Yes, they do but it seems your sister is being a stubborn foal. Still for now we should get this wedding sorted out.”
Cadence walked over “I had fix everything that fake screwed up. Honestly how did she fake all of you, the only person who is excused is Luna because she didn’t know me that well. It hasn’t even been a year since we met.”
Twilight walked over with a smile “Everything is sorted and… why is everyone so tense?”
Luna rolled her eyes “My sister is unwilling to alter the current military structure in any way. Change needs to be made.”
Twilight blinked “But all the data I have collected from multiple sources has shown great satisfaction in her decisions.”
Sunset and Luna look at each other and back to Twilight several times. They then simultaneously facepalm “How can someone so smart be so stupid?” They then look at her “Nopony would dare challenge Celestia/ my sister’s word, especially to her personal student.”
Sunset rubbed her forehead “I was the only one who dared to challenge her and tell exactly what I thought. As such I was not very popular considering all of Equestria was sucking up to her.” Celestia growled as Luna and Cadence giggled. The nobles and Twilight were stunned into silence.
Meanwhile back across the mirror portal in one of the other universes, Universe 10B a crimson red figure with pointed ears and a pitch black mohawk was carrying a tea tray. He bowed his head in front of a yellow figure with a white mohawk of similar form to himself “L-lord G-gowasu.”
Gowasu turned to him “It’s been two thousand years since I took you on as my apprentice, you did us a great service in our war with the Demon Realm. I know many of the other Kais’ look at you with disdain but I am proud of you.”
Zamasu served the tea and then bowed “Thank you my Lord.” Zamasu then paused as a ring on Gowasu’s hand started to flicker.
Gowasu paused before standing up “Zamasu, we are going to another Universe. I require your aid.” Zamasu bowed before placing his hand on Gowasu’s shoulder.
Author's Note
Universe 10B's Zamasu is the opposite of the canon Zamasu a Makai, a Demon Kai that became good. After all if a pure good Kai can become evil than the reverse may be true as well.
Chapter 58: Zamasu vs Zamasu
Zamasu B and Gowasu B arrived in Universe 7A only to see a strange machine to land. They saw Beerus A, Whis A, alongside Goku A, Vegeta A and several others scrambling over the machine. They watched as the machine opened revealing a stranger who looked similar to one of the boys. They watched Goku A dissapeared and then returned, feeding a strange bean to the stranger.
They landed as Goku caught a punch from the stranger, Gowasu B bowed “Lord Beerus A we wish to speak with you and… Trunks, the time traveler. You are lucky, you are one of the few allowed to use that time machine by Chronoa. Because there are an infinite number of your timeline in existence. Chronoa decided that it was easier to compensate for you then to stop every version of you.”
Future Trunks saw the earrings on Gowasu B’s ears “Those were the ones I saw on Goku Black! He also had a ring similar to that one you are wearing! He hated mortals!”
Zamasu B stepped forward “Then he must be stopped, he is abusing the powers of the Supreme Kais. That must not be allowed.”
Future Trunks frowned as he pointed to Goku A “He looked like but was completely different from Goku in personality. Still we can’t go back there, the ship only had fuel for one trip.”
Vegeta A shouted “Your ran away! Don’t you want revenge!”
Bulma A stepped forward “Don’t criticise him like that. He surely did his best!
Goku A asked with a goofy smile “So what type of fuel did you use?”
Future Trunks frowned “Blue Electric Liquid No.15.”
Bulma A turned to him “Blue 15. We are developing that energy right now! Even if I use all my machines it would take a day to draw that much energy.”
Future Trunks eyes lit up “That would be great! It took almost half a year to get enough for one trip.”
Zamasu raised a hand “I will assist you on this trip if that is permissible.” Gowasu nodded in approval.
Vegeta crossed his arms as Bulma A ran off to begin her work “I hope you don’t get in our way.”
Zamasu B and Gowasu B mediated for most of the day until they noticed that Kaioshin and Kibito had both arrived. Kibito A frowned as he explained “We received a message from Lord Zuno. He informed me that a god from Universe 10A named Zamasu was asking about the Super Dragon Balls, inquiring about Son Goku and asking if it was possible for a god to switch bodies with a mortal.”
Zamasu B took a deep breath “So my counterpart is behind this. I only met him once but he seemed to hate mortals for some strange reason.”
Bulma A walked out carrying the tube of energy with the help of two smaller people. Whis and Beerus A frowned “We will investigate Zamasu A in the meantime.”
Bulma filled up the machine, Trunks, Goku, Vegeta, Gowasu and Zamasu squeezed into the Time Machine. They arrived above the ruined future, countless ruined buildings as far as the eye could see. They landed and they all hopped out, Goku looked like he was going to vomit.
Future Trunks looked at him with concern “Will he be alright?”
Goku A winced “Looking out the window made me sick.”
Vegeta A turned to him “Are you a child?” He then turned away “We are wasting time. Let’s find this Goku Black.”
They began walking away from the time machine, they noticed a ki coming from a nearby mountain. Zamasu B looked to Gowasu B “May I go and investigate.”
Gowasu B nodded “Very well, if you get into anything you can't handle return here.”
Zamasu B flew into the distance at incredible speed, bumping into Goku Black on the way. Goku Black frowned “Who are you?”
Zamasu B glared at him “I am Zamasu B and you must be Goku Black, a version of Zamasu A that stole Goku A’s body.”
Zamasu B kicked Goku Black in the gut then hammered him towards the ground. Goku Black was barely able to get up before Zamasu B kicked him in the gut sending him to the ground. Goku Black growled as he stood up “What are you talking about who is Zamasu A! Is there a B somewhere!”
Zamasu B growled “I am Zamasu B!” He was about to blast him only to have to cancel the blast as he dodged a kick from someone else.
Zamasu B turned to see a green figure in the same clothes as him with a white mohawk identical to him standing next to Goku Black. Goku Black stood up as he was healed “It seems we will have to do it. He is far more powerful than us.” Goku Black took of his earring and put on his other ear, the two flew to each other and merged into a single green figure with white hair sticking up like a Super Saiyan.
The new figure smirked “I am God Zamasu.”
God Zamasu leapt at Zamasu B, Zamasu B blocked their punch and kicked them in the face “You really don’t get it. You can’t win.” He blew a hole through God Zamasu only for him to regenerate.
God Zamasu laughed “You can’t beat me, I am immortal.”
Zamasu B powered up to his full power, sending God Zamasu hurtling back by the force of his energy. Goku A and Vegeta A arrived alongside Gowasu B and Future Trunks. Zamasu B blasted God Zamasu into ash only for him to regenerate again, Zamasu B sighed “Give up before I have to destroy you.”
God Zamasu shouted “How dare you mock us!” He formed multiple blocks of Katchin and threw it towards Zamasu B who causally deflected each one with ease.
God Zamasu growled “How are you this strong! You aren’t even a Supreme Kai!”
Zamasu B roared “I lived my entire life in the realm of demons. I am a Makai, sent down there because I was supposed to be evil! Yet I didn’t want to be, because that every demon wanted me dead and multiple attempts were made! I had to fight every day for my life and grew strong because I had too! I trained, fought and killed other demons until not a single one would dare raise a finger against me! I owe Gowasu everything for giving me a chance and I will not fail him!”
Zamasu B continued to pound against God Zamasu, Zamasu B frowned as they seemed to split in two. He cut them in half with a ki blade only for them to form into God versions of Zamasu, he cut them into pieces and they formed into twenty versions of God Zamasu.
Zamasu B took a deep breath before erupting with power, his body grew more muscular. His clothes changed to a gray and violet coat, a deep blue undershirt beneath it. He also had a pair of dark blue baggy pants. His hair became long and spiky, flowing down his back. At that exact moment Chronoa appeared “What’s happening?”
Chronoa growled at Zamasu B “Another Dark King.”
Zamasu B whose voice had deepened spoke “I am the Dark King Zamasu. I’m sorry for telling you Gowasu but I hated this part of myself, I have tried to hide it. Still I cannot allow this monster to threaten all of reality further.” Gowasu and Chronoa watched in shock as the Dark King Zamasu formed a black ball in his hands and sucked all the God Zamasus into it. He then crushed it out of existence along with all the God Zamasus.”
Zamasu bowed in front of Gowasu “My greatest apologies for keeping this from you. I will leave your teaching, you can’t be the teacher of a being like me anymore.”
Chronoa was about to speak but Gowasu shook his head at her “You saved everyone living thing here. You are perfect candidate for my position, return to my home planet and continue your training my successor.”
Zamasu bowed “Yes, my lord. I will.” Chronoa was stunned as all of them left to head back to the past, that a Dark King of the Demons would be so subservient to a Kai. Meanwhile in the time machine Goku A complaining that he didn’t get to fight only to get smacked on the back of the head by Vegeta A.
Author's Note
Zamasu is the Multiverses' Dark King. Now Power Levels
Goku Black: 500 Duodecillion
Future Zamasu: 50 Duodecillion
God Zamasu: 200 Quattordecillion
Zamasu B: 5 Duoviginitillion
Dark King Zamasu: 500 Quinviginitillion
Chapter 59: Cadence's Wedding
Sunset was sitting on a bench in a room covered in a heavily decorated ball room, she was resting her head on Vegeta’s shoulder. Countless other ponies were sitting on benches, some she recognised many she didn’t. She saw Shining Armour standing on the stage next to Twilightin a fine tuxedo.
Sunset whispered “Looks like this time he remembered his tux this time.”
Vegeta whispered back “Yes.” Sunset watched as she saw the three flower fillies tossing flower petals along the isle, two of whom were very familiar but the third was a complete unknown. She was cut off as Cadence wearing a beautiful golden dress, flowers holding up her mane. She seemed to glow with the light of the sun.
Celestia smiled “Welcome Mares and Gentlecolts, we are gathered to celebrate the union of Princess Cadence and Shining Armour. Much had happened between them but their bond remains strong. May we have the rings please?”
Sunset raised an eyebrow as she saw a young drake walks over carrying the rings, Celestia smiled as they placed the rings on each others fingers “You now pronounce you mare and colt.” Sunset frowned as she noticed Celestia whisper to the Rainbow mare who then soared into the air, a huge rainbow explosion filled the air.
Shortly after, at the reception Sunset and Vegeta were standing next to Shining Armour and Cadence. Sunset joked “I’m glad you didn’t forget your tux to the wedding like you did for your first date.”
Shining Armour groaned “Are you ever going to forget that?”
Cadence blinked “You knew each other?”
Sunset giggled “I knew him before you did, I had to push him to take you out on your first date because he didn’t have a lot of confidence at the time. The worst part was that he forget to get a tuxedo, I had to make it for him and stayed up all night to do so. That was why I was late to my lesson with the Princess that day.”
Cadence turned to Shining Armour with a look that said really. She then paused, blinked for a second and turned to Sunset “Did you ship us?”
Sunset grinned “Yes, I knew he would be perfect for you once he toughened up a bit. I knew both of you so it wasn't too hard to push you two together. Even if Shining Armour was a total dork who kept forgetting things.”
Vegeta frowned “Um is it poor manners to mock the groom on his wedding day?”
Sunset nudged him with a smirk “There is room for mocking amongst friends and I have been gone for a while. I can joke a little bit with him, after all I haven’t seem him in years. He really toughened as I thought he would.”
Cadence raised an eyebrow “Speaking of which have you had a kid with your husband Sunset?”
Vegeta frowned “Not really, we spend more training and fighting. Besides we tend to stay away from each other when she is in heat.”
Cadence poked Sunset in the chest “By next year I want to see you with at least one kid you have been married for years. I know for a fact that I plan to have several kids.” Shining Armour gulped at those words.
Sunset turned to Vegeta “What do you think about having a few kids?”
Vegeta grinned “It will be an interesting challenge but we will have the rest of the family to help. I’m in for it.”
Twilight walked over with a smile “Do you want to join us on the dance floor?”
Cadence raised an eyebrow “You do realise that you are a terrible dancer? I tried to teach you to dance multiple times, you broke one of my ribs once.”
Sunset shook her head “You are not dancing. You might kill somepony if you are that bad.”
Twilight’s eyes widened “Wait I could kill somepony by dancing?”
Sunset sighed “The fact of the matter is that it takes enough force to kill a hardworking adult Earth Pony just to scratch an Alicorn. The fact you broke an Alicorn's rib makes you a danger on the dance floor. I am going to take you somewhere and you will be able to dance properly by the end of the night.”
Vegeta sighed “That poor girl, I have been married to Sunset for years and she can get quite mad. A girl tried to hit on me and she almost blew her up in that instant. I took her to a fancy restaurant to keep her happy.”
At that moment they heard a crash and Sunset shout “How did you screw that up! Again!”
Twilight’s voice echoed “It’s difficult.”
Sunset shouted “It was the first step, I was even holding you so you wouldn't fucking fall over! This is why you are not dancing with the others until you learn.”
Shining Armour growled “I am going to have a word with your wife! She is not going to yell at my sister!”
Vegeta held a hand out “Shining Armour, that would be most unwise. I will make sure that Sunset doesn’t do anything drastic, you interfering will only get you killed.”
Vegeta walked into the direction of Sunset’s shouting, he entered the empty room only to see Sunset laying on the ground with Twilight on top of her. Sunset growled “Get off me!”
Twilight stood up, Sunset followed and turned around “It isn’t that hard to step back as I step forward. All basic dances in a wedding setting are the same.”
Vegeta leaned against a wall with a sigh “This is going to take a while.”
Sunset smiled “Don’t worry, I will make sure get it. Now let’s try that again.”
Vegeta frowned “Sunset, please try to stay calm. An angry teacher is a poor one, remember everyone who taught us. They were always calm and in control.”
Sunset sighed “Your right, I will reign it in. Thanks Vegeta.” Vegeta watched on carefully ready to step in, just in case Sunset exploded in rage.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoyed this chapter.
Chapter 60: Changeling Queens
Sunset was sitting at a table with Celestia, Luna and Ocellus. Sunset frowned “This is going to cause some issues. Chrysalis was very open with her invasion. This makes it hard to simply slide this under the table.”
Ocellus nodded “I agree, dues to my stupid mum’s efforts this becomes so much more complicated and…”
A huge pillar of lava shot up next to a huge icicle, a tall white changeling Queen wearing a light blue dress with a mane of frost emerged from the icicle. Then a changeling that looked like they were made out of lava twice the height of the white one emerged wearing a suit of steel armour. Sunset looked to the white one “Queen Coldsnap” she then turned to the lava one “Queen Vulcania I wasn’t expecting you for at least week.”
Coldsnap grimaced as she took a seat next to Luna “Well when we found that she was coming today, we thought we should arrive today as well. Rarely does she arrive for anything.”
Vulcania nodded as sat on the floor next to Sunset “I usually don’t like to agree with the popsicle but she is right. If she comes then so do we.”
Celestia frowned “Who is coming, you make her sound dangerous?”
A nebulous portal opened revealing a changeling Queen tall as Celestia wearing a long black dress, her mane filled with galaxies swirling through an endless cosmos. Celestia and Luna leapt off their chairs running towards her “MUM!”
Sunset shouted “Wait, Queen Starglow the fiercest Changeling Queen alive is your mum! I have only met her once, I almost pissed myself when we first met!”
Starglow gazed at Sunset cautiously as time seemed to freeze “I don’t think the others here realise show dangerous you have become. You have such power, a time will come when you will need to enforce your dominance by creating a brand new realm. You will understand what I mean in time.”
Time began to move once more, Celestia and Luna leapt onto Starglow wrapping her in a massive hug sending her to the ground. Starglow groaned “Can you two please get off me. I came here for business.”
Luna stood up right away, Celestia taking longer. They were interrupted as Coldsnap shouted “II should freeze your entire hive for that insult!”
Vulcania quipped “What, that you and your hive are a bunch of sad changelings who can’t even defeat a bunch of ghosts. I should bring an end to your pathetic hive and burn the north to cinders.”
Starglow walked over to Vulcania and kicked the larger Changeling over. She smirked “Aren’t you getting cocky sister. You have no right to challenge your sister when you take no responsibility for anything, you sleep and snack all day.”
Vulcania growled “What about you, I have no idea what you even do!”
Starglow took a deep breath “My hive has spread across the stars, it’s too large for me to take care of every little decision. Thus I have many daughters ruling over star systems of their own.”
Sunset coughed “Ahem, maybe we should get to the matters at hand. I would like to return home and see my family, so let’s not waste time.”
Starglow nodded “I need to speak to Chrysalis, I would like you to bring her in if possible.”
Sunset clicked her fingers, Chrysalis and several Inquisitor teleported in. Chrysalis looked at Starglow “Shit!”
Starglow groaned “Chrysalis, I told you need to stop dwelling on the actions of that bearded moron. I have even offered to undo it, it wouldn’t be that hard to reverse the effects.”
Chrysalis snarled “Why do we have to be subservient to these ponies, they are not capable of adapting like we can!”
Starglow frowned “They may adapt as fast as we do, but they still grow stronger with each generation. Furthermore their connection to magic allows them to ascend to heights we can’t possible reach.”
The same group of nobles that Sunset saw before the wedding burst in, they shouted “What are more Changelings doing here!”
The mare with a dark yellow mane fired a bolt of lightning out of her fingers towards Starglow. Starglow dissipated it with a finger shrouded in magic, Starglow raised her fists in front of her.Time froze for everyone but Sunset was frozen solid. Sunset watched as Starglow delivered a chop to the neck of each noble, time resumed and each noble fell to the ground like jelly.
Luna blinked “What happened to them?”
Sunset smirked “Starglow stopped time and knocked them out. It seems I can move and see things in stopped time.”
Celestia frowned “Time travel is dangerous, I thought you would know not to mess with them.”
Starglow shrugged “It’s not time travel but being able to stop time for everything that is not me. I can’t move in either direction but halting it isn't too hard. Some beings can even move through stopped time such as Sunset.”
Sunset frowned “I would like to go home if I can trust you to sort this out yourselves, the inquisition is supposed to be discreet and this isn’t that. I was just here to sort out the background stuff. Anything public you will need to handle.”
Sunset walked out of the room, she conjured up two books with a flaming sun on them. Sunset passed one to Fleur “If you need to contact me, write in this book.”
Fleur nodded as Sunset met up with Vegeta, Vegeta smiled “Ready to go home.”
Sunset nodded, the pair returned to the portal room and hopped through. Sunset and Vegeta exited the portal only to see Gohan and Chi-Chi there. Chi-Chi had a look of concern on her face “You were gone a long time. What happened?”
Sunset shrugged “Some minor villain turned up, it was handled quite swiftly. Equestria has it’s defenses should something truly troublesome arrives. I just had to handle part of the aftermath, it delayed the wedding. But that is all done. We may go back with everyone later so they can see the world.”
Gohan smiled “Well let’s go home, I’m just about to start cooking.” The four of them walked back to their home.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoyed this chapter.
It had been a couple of months since the wedding, Sunset was laying next to Vegeta. She sat up, she felt uncomfortable. She staggered to her feet and started to feel nauseous, she stumbled into the bathroom and vomited on the floor. Sunset groaned as she clicked her fingers, causing the vomit to vanish.
Sunset sat there, she grimaced “Why am I feeling sick?” She then paused as her eyes widened “Wait I skipped my heat period? Could it be that I’m…”
Vegeta walked in looked at the floor and Sunset “Sunset, are you alright?”
Sunset stood up slowly “I think I may be pregnant, I vomited on the floor in the bathroom and felt nauseous beforehand. I missed my last heat cycle as well, I didn’t think anything of it until today.”
Vegeta smiled “Well let’s got to Bulma’s and they can have a look. Now close your eyes.” Sunset did so and the Vegeta teleported them to Capsule Corp. Sunset staggered a bit but Vegeta caught her, Vegeta smiled “Now let’s see Bulma and Twilight.”
They walked past Scootaloo who was in a high tech room, her hair blackened with oil as she was surrounded with multiple machines and gadgets. She was working on a machine with a wrench, they found Bulma and Twilight in a room looking over some blueprints. Vegeta walked in with Sunset.
Bulma turned around with a smile “I surprised to see you two here. How can I help?”
Sunset rubbed the back of her head “I might be pregnant.”
Bulma blinked several times before grinning “Well we can check, we have designed machines for that! Come on!” Bulma grabbed Sunset by the arm and dragged her through the building, Vegeta running close behind. Bulma pulled Sunset into a medical room with one simple bed in it, she pulled down a screen.
Vegeta frowned “What is that for?”
Bulma smiled “This will help us tell how far along she is. It is safe regardless of how long you are into the pregnancy.”
Sunset frowned “I don’t even know if I am or not?”
Bulma giggled “Well you will find out then.” Bulma pulled the screen down and then walked over to a series of buttons turning the machine on to the lowest setting. Bulma walked over to the machine, her jaw dropped.
Vegeta raised an eyebrow “Is something wrong?”
Bulma turned to them “No but you are going to have five kids.”
Sunset’s eyes widened “Five kids, I’m pregnant with five! How am I pregnant with five! I can’t handle five kids, how are we going to do this.”
Vegeta smiled “You need to give yourself more credit, you raised a Saiyan. Saiyan kids get quite unruly but Miso doesn’t seem to be like from what I heard. Half-Saiyans are a lot more subdued.”
Bulma nodded with a smile “Normally your symptoms would be from 8 weeks in but because there are five you are probably only two weeks in. I’d advise you come every one to two weeks to make sure that you are okay. I’ll arrange transportation home for you teleportation would not be good, especially later in the pregnancy.”
Vegeta pondered “I wonder how Goku will feel about getting five siblings?”
Sunset sighed “I have no idea.” She then smiled “It would be good to have some kids running around again. Miso doesn’t seem to have any interest in having any of her own.”
Bulma grinned “That’s the spirit! Now come on, let’s get you two home.” Bulma guided them out of the room, taking them to the roof. A helicopter was waiting for them, Bulma hopped into the pilot’s seat “Get in. Come on.”
Vegeta got on, Sunset however hesitated. Vegeta got out and walked over to her “There’s nothing to be afraid of. Come on, I’ll be right beside you.” Vegeta helped Sunset onto the helicopter, as soon as Sunset at down and they closed the doors Vegeta frowned “What’s wrong?”
Sunset grimaced “I fell out of carriages multiple times during when I was a foal. I am really scared of being in a flying machine. Flying myself is different, I am in control.”
Bulma gave her a thumbs up “I am a good pilot, don’t worry you aren’t in any danger. I can assure you of that.” Sunset held onto Vegeta as Bulma flew them home.
Sunset and Vegeta got off, Vegeta smiled “Thanks for the lift.”
Bulma nods with a smile before heading home. Sunset and Vegeta reenter the house, Chi-Chi frowned “Where did you go?”
Sunset rubbed the back of her head “I was showing some strange symptoms, so Vegeta and I went to Capsule Corp. I am pregnant with Quintuplets, soon there will five kids running around the house.”
Chi-Chi blinked “Wait you having kids!” She then smiled leaping at Sunset pulling her into a hug “that is wonderful news!”
Gohan walked out of the kitchen “Indeed it is Chi-Chi, indeed it is. Sunset had already shown she is capable parent and all of us will support her. It seems we will need to expand our home further to account for five new residents, things will get quite a bit more rowdy around here with five more kids running around.”
Vegeta smiled “I was thinking about it for a while, but Sunset was too busy training to even think about it until recently. I’m glad she did.” Sunset jabbed him lightly in the gut, he winced “Right poor choice of words.”
Sunset giggled “There is still quite a while before they are born.” She the smiled “We will be ready when the time comes.”
Goku and Miso entered the building Goku raised an eyebrow “Mum, why is my wife so excited.”
Sunset giggled “Well Goku, by next year you will be an older brother to five siblings.”
Goku and Miso’s jaws dropped. Goku exclaimed “Really, I’m going to have siblings!”
Chi-Chi smiled “Yes, five of them and you will be helping care for them. Five of them are going to be raised by all of us as a family.” Sunset smiled happy her family were on side.
Author's Note
Sunset is having kids.
Sunset groaned as she sat up, she picked up a bucket that was next to the bed and proceeded to vomit. Sunset stumbled towards the bathroom to wash her face. Vegeta sat up and waited for Sunset to return.
Sunset staggered back to the bed, Vegeta slowly began massaging her back “I have heard that this helps when a woman is pregnant, especially later on.”
Sunset closed her eyes with a smile, simply enjoying the feeling of the massage. Sunset hummed to herself as the two enjoyed the silence for a while. Sunset rubbed her stomach “I’m going to become a balloon.”
Vegeta hugged as he gave her a peck on the cheek “I don’t care. I respect for who you are, not how you look.”
Sunset turned to him “I’m sure you have training to do. I going to go out with Chi-Chi for a bit.” Vegeta smiled as he helped her to her feet and the two left their room.
Vegeta and Sunset walked into the kitchen sitting across from Gohan and Goku, Chi-Chi placed a bowl of rice in front of Sunset “This may be less offensive, I have trying to find food that you can eat.”
Sunset smiled “Thank you Chi-Chi.” Chi-Chi nodded with a smiled as Sunset started to eat, Gohan laid back in his chair as he watched his family being happy. Goku was meditating in his seat.
2 Months passed quietly, Sunset attending regular checkup with Bulma but there was little concern. Sunset spent much of the months laying in her bed. Sunset was laying in her bed, she couldn’t move much.
Sunset smiled as Chi-Chi walked in and sat next to her. Sunset looked at Chi-Chi “It’s good to have some company.”
Chi-Chi smiled “I agree with that.” Chi-Chi asked “So have you planned names for them yet?”
Sunset shook her head “Not yet, there are too many variables. I have to wait until we know the race of each foal, your tech can’t detect that.”
Meanwhile Goku and Vegeta were outside planning construction of extra rooms to aid in caring for the new arrivals. Gohan walked out “Are you two done staring at the house. I have already got several plans for you to look over. You are achieving nothing out here, I have been expanding our home for years.”
Goku frowned “Alright, we will have a look.” The three of them heading inside looking over the plans. Months past, construction of the new rooms were in full swing and one day they were awoken by Sunset screaming.
Vegeta ran up stairs to see Sunset screaming in agony, power flaring from her eyes as sparks of power shot out in every direction. Vegeta bravely strode into room, wincing as the he was zapped by the energy flaring out.
Vegeta reached over and held her hand with a smile “I’m right here. I promise.” Sunset gritted her teeth, 2 minutes later before Bulma alongside several doctors burst in. Bulma could feel the energy radiating out of Sunset, she approached as gestured for the doctors not enter.
Bulma looked at Sunset, quintuplets made transportation too risky. Bulma grimaced “We will have to do it here. I’ll have to handle it on my own, the other will get destroyed getting even a step into the room.
Bulma walked over to Sunset, she grimaced “You have to push! Come on!”
The entire universe shook as Sunset screams filled the air, thankfully Sunset was strong and the five kids flew out rapidly knocking Bulma over. The doctors came in cutting the umbilical cords, Sunset levitated the five babies over and smiled as their massive wings relative to their size unfolded. She also noticed the tails that were those of Saiyans.
Vegeta smiled “What do you think we should name them?”
Sunset smiled as he made a decision “The dark blue furred girl with a dark blue mane is Midnight Snow, the black haired boy is Night Howl, the golden furred boy with an orange mane is Sunshine Glow. The black haired girl is Fall Storm and the last was a sky blue furred girl is Star Flare.”
Vegeta smiled “Those are wonderful names.”
Sunset smiled “Still we should not have any more for a while.” She turned to them “These five will already be a handful, I can feel their energies which are already larger than Cell’s was.”
Gohan walked in “We will definitely have teach them how to control their power before they go to a proper school. We don’t want them to blow up a city in anger.”
Sunset smiled “They will be fine with all of us working together.” She waved her arm forming up a barrier around her that blocked all vision. Chi-Chi walked in with a smile “I want to see the babies.”
Vegeta frowned “I believe you will have to wait, I’m guessing Sunset is feeding them right now and she doesn’t wish to be disturbed. We are going to give her some time with them, she will show them to us when she is ready.”
Vegeta walked down stairs with a smile the others behind him, Goku was sitting next to Whis, Beerus and Pinkamena. Beerus frowned “What caused the universe to shake?”
Bulma smiled “Sunset was pregnant and she had five babies ready to come out. She just unleashed her power due to the pain.”
Beerus frowned “If she is pregnant again I wish to be informed. There are places we have to contain such large outbursts of power.”
Gohan shook his head “Five kids will be enough for a few lifetimes I think, especially given what kind of powers that might have as they get older. I mean what if they combine Mana Mode with Super Saiyan.”
Miso entered the house “What happened?”
Whis smiled “It seems you grandmother is someone who when in pain let’s out huge waves of power. But at least you have five new family members.”
Miso grinned excitedly “When can I see them.” Sunset exited the room, levitating the babies in her magic. She then put a barrier up to block Miso from leaping into her.
Author's Note
I hope this chapter is okay. I wasn't exactly sure what to do with it.
It had been a week since the birth, Sunset was in her room with the five babies that had already shown sizeable growth. They were crawling around the bed. Vegeta walked in and blinked “They are crawling?”
Sunset smiled as she levitated one close from the edge “Ponies develop basic locomotion early, a throwback to when our ancestors were wild equines. Once that is done our growth slow drastically, I appeared like a child at the age when even Saiyans would start showing signs of age and it would be even later with them. Celestia and Luna are still not mature.”
Vegeta frowned “I won’t get to see them reach maturity?”
Sunset raised an eyebrow “I could make you eternally young, it wouldn’t be that hard.”
Vegeta shook his head “I’ll think about it.”
The babies were crawling around the bed, Star Flare looked at him and blinked pointing to Vegeta “Dada?” Vegeta nodded with a smile, Star Flare sat up clapping her hands excitedly “dada dada dada!”
The other four crawled over and started chanting “dada” over and over again. Vegeta smiled “I’m glad my kids are happy to see me.”
Sunset smiled as they watched the young ones. Goku meanwhile was washing some dishes in the kitchen, Beerus was talking to Chi-Chi “I’m a little worried about those five kids up there. They need to be raised right or they could cause untold havoc.”
Chi-Chi frowned “I’m sure Sunset can handle raising them with our help.”
Beerus sighed “I hope you’re right about that.”
Gohan gestured to him “Everything will be fine as long as no-one acts rashly.” Goku joins Beerus at the table. Whis watches on from the corner alongside Pinkamena of the room as the discussion continues.
Pinkamena frowned “Are you sure everything will be alright?’
Whis nodded with a smile “Of course, Beerus is just being cautious. He has grown into a fine god. One deserving of his position.”
Pinkamena nodded, she smiled as saw Sunset, Vegeta and the five babies flying down the stairs. The Babies flew around room with smiles on their faces which soon turned into a game of tag. Years past until the quintuplets were at the age of five, Midnight Snow and Night Hole were sparring outside under Sunset’s watch.
Sunshine Glow and Fall Storm were mediating alongside Vegeta. Star Flare was reading a book next to them. They frowned as a car drove up the hill, two people stepped out of the vehicle. The two people walked over to the house, Sunset turned to them. One was male and the other female, both in business suits.
The female’s eyes narrowed “Disappointing.” Sunset frowned as the woman walked over with the man following behind. The woman looked at Sunset with disdain “I am Marie Winters from Child Services and the man behind me is Jake.”
Sunset stood up “Why are you here?”
Marie's eyes narrowed “This is not a suitable place for children to be raised. So far from the city and what about schooling. From what I can tell, from them fighting I can tell they lack discipline.”
Sunset scowled “Miss Winters, I am teaching them martial arts. They incredible physical strength and if they can’t control themselves they could hurt someone.”
Marie scowled “They can’t be that strong.” Midnight and Night heard that, they picked up heavy boulders easily ten times the size of their bodies and carried them on one hand.
Jake tapped her as he saw this “Um Miss look.”
Marie looked and her jaw dropped as they were carrying the boulders. Marie shook her head and turned to Sunset “Explain how they are this strong!”
Sunset frowned “They were born strong, me and my Husband possess incredible power. They inherited that from us and if they don’t control they will hurt others in the future.”
Marie grimaced “I still don’t like it, kid shouldn't be learning how to fight.”
Sunset’s eyes narrowed “What do you think would happen if you tried to forcefully take our kids?” Sunset fired a blast blowing up a nearby mountain, Midnight and Night did the same.
Midnight stepped forward fire in her eyes “You would have an angry family that will destroy everything in their way to get their family back. Out here allows to let our power without causing any lasting damage to anyone else’s homes.”
Vegeta stepped out “What’s going on here?”
Night rolled his eyes “Child Services is here because they believe this place is not suitable for kids.”
Vegeta frowned “Sunset raised Goku here and from what I can here he was a real troublemaker. Sunset was blind for years until recently because of an incident involving him losing control but she stuck with him. He is now a respectable man with his own daughter.”
Goku and Miso walked out, Goku frowned “What is Child Services doing here? Did someone really complain about us?” Sunset nodded. Goku grimaced “Of course someone did. Look there is no need for you to be here.”
Jake nodded “It seems you have everything in order.”
Marie shook her head “We haven’t even inspected the inside of the house, what if they are being mistreated.”
Fall burst out “Who is saying we’re being mistreated. I’ll show them!”
Sunshine followed nervously. His voice barely rose above a whisper “I don’t think that would be a good idea, what if you hurt someone?”
Star walked out with a frown “Why is everyone being so loud? I was busy reading.” Star raised an eyebrow at the pair of Child Services personnel “We are all happy here. So why don’t you two go help other kids who need it.”
Marie sighed “Fine but if there are any problems tell us because I don’t want to come up here again based on the words of another.”
Vegeta nodded “If we ever need your help, we will ask you.” They watched as the pair got back into their car and drove down the mountain. They all headed inside for some much needed relaxing.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoyed this chapter, I may jump into GT soon.
In a forest, orange light flashed revealing a young seemingly five-year girl covered in orange fur with a red and yellow mane reaching down to her neck. She had horse ears and teal eyes, she was wearing blue shirt and black shorts with her hooves removing any need for footwear. She also had a red and yellow equine tail.
She was standing near a round metal pod, she approached it only to see a naked baby with a monkey tail inside. She frowned as she noticed the tail “He seems to be a strange baby monkey.” She pounded on the orb, as soon as it opened the young baby monkey leapt at her. She ducked and weaved around his wild swings, she grabbed him by the tail in order to immobilise him.
As the baby’s struggles became much slower, an elderly voice full of wisdom spoke “You have handled yourself quite impressively for one so young.” She turned around to see a short, stubby old man wearing a martial arts uniform.
She became defensive “Who are you!”
The man waved a hand “I am Gohan, an old man who lives on the nearby mountain. May inquire as to your name.”
The girl bowed “I am Sunset Shimmer, I may look like a child but I am actually sixty years old.”
Gohan looked at Sunset “You don’t look sixty years old, how do you look so young?”
Sunset frowned “I am from a different species, we don’t reach physical maturity until eighty and age very slowly afterwards. I assume your species is very different from that.” She then looked at the boy “I wish I could more about him though, I just found him in a strange machine.”
Gohan smiled warmly “How about you stay at my place for a while, we can find some clothes for him.” Sunset nodded as the baby flailed at her, she started carrying him like a baby with one hand holding onto his tail. Gohan smiled as he looked at the baby “He needs a name, Son Goku will be his name.”
Sunset frowned as they walked past the lightly forested area “It would suit him I guess.”
Gohan waved his hand “By the way I can offer you martial arts training, I can tell that you have potential to grow stronger.”
Sunset nodded “I would be very grateful, I came here seeking power. I wasn’t expecting an offer from anyone, yet alone so soon after I arrived. This place is far different from where I expected to end up to be honest.”
Gohan chuckled “Well I’m glad you did, it is quite lonely around here. Any excuse for company is much appreciated.” He then looked at the baby “Why did you get the idea to hold his tail?”
Sunset shrugged “He is a monkey, the tail is a pretty obvious weak point although it is working better than I thought. I just thought he would give up but it actually weakened him.” She ignored Goku’s weak flailing.
They soon arrive at a small hut, Sunset frowned “This will take some getting used to but I will adapt with time.”
Gohan raised his eyebrow as they walked towards the door “My home is a little small but it’s not that bad surely.”
Sunset sighed “Well I did use to live in a castle as the personal student of the Princess, still it was better than I was expecting when I came here. I thought I would be living on the streets, subject to the weather.”
Gohan closed his eyes “No child should be left to live on the streets, regardless of their age. I am going to cook up a hearty stew, you don’t mind meat do you?”
Sunset smiled “Meat is fine, some purists back home disagree but I was all for allowing meat into our food. Food is food and we shouldn’t be picky.” Gohan nodded with a smile as they entered the small, one room home.
Sunset took a seat on a small soft cushion, on one side of the small wooden table as Gohan headed out to the kitchen. Gohan soon returned with a baby bottle full of milk “Feed him with this.” She took the bottle from him, removing hold on the tail.
Goku started hitting her harder, Sunset glared at him with fire in her eyes. She frowned “Do you want me to grab your tail again?!” He lashed out only, her eyes narrowed as she felt the impact. She put the bottle down and grabbed his tail again, he angrily bashed at the hand holding onto to his tail.
Goku paused as his belly rumbled, Sunset frowned as she let go of his tail and picked up the bottle. Goku eyed it warily, she slowly put she it near his mouth. He instinctively wrapped his mouth around it and begun to suckle. Sunset smiled as she watched him drinking the milk.
Goku finished the bottle and seemed eager for more, Sunset carried him into the kitchen and filled the bottle up three more times before he fell asleep. Gohan smiled as she began chopping up ingredients for the stew “You are taking good care of him.”
Sunset frowned “He is like a wild animal right now, showing dominance and offering food is enough to placate him. That may change as he gets older and we will have a much rougher time keeping him in line, still we need to give him an outlet for all that aggression.”
Gohan smiled at her “What would you suggest would be a good idea to help raise him?”
Sunset looked down at Goku “Training him would be the best option, the discipline will help him calm his more violent ways when he is old enough to join us.”
Gohan nodded with a smile before continuing preparing the food. A few hours later after Sunset put a nappy on Goku, she was carefully watching Goku as he moved around. He seemed to behaving well under her watchful gaze. Gohan entered and placed two bowls of stew on the table, one in for Sunset and one for himself.
Gohan asked as Goku investigated his surrounding “He seems pretty placid.”
Sunset looked only to see him look back cautiously “Because he knows I am watching and that I am in charge.”
Gohan raised his hand “There was something I was meaning to ask you, you said you weren't human right. What are you exactly?”
Sunset frowned “Well I am a unicorn, I’m note sure if you know what that is or not?”
Gohan looked at her forehead “Only in stories of old, but they are usually depicted with horns on their head. You don’t have one.”
Sunset smirked “Well horns became redundant when we became bipedal, horns did have the limitation on only really being effective for between thirty to forty-five degrees cone in front of the caster and required one to stand still. Also magic had a bad habit of causing anything flammable to ignite.”
Gohan nodded “So you evolved hands to grab things with greater ease.”
Sunset turned to Goku for a moment before turning back to Gohan and nodded “Yes, of course horns being on our heads mean to use them we needed to point our heads down and we couldn’t see where we aiming. We gaining the ability to fire magic through our hands and thus the horns just stopped forming on our heads. Unicorns haven't had horns for over one thousand years but the name just stuck.”
Gohan nodded with a warm smile “That is quite interesting.” The pair finished their stew, Sunset laid down and allowed Goku to approach. He hesitantly laid down, she then curled around him like a cat. Gohan smiled as he watched the pair slowly doze off. Gohan then headed to his bed, he was awoken during the middle of the night to a loud roar.
Author's Note
I hope you enjoy this chapter, also Power Levels for those who are interested.
Power Levels
Gohan: 100
Sunset: 20
Goku: 2
Chapter 8: Dragon Ball on Mt Frying Pan
Two days of travel later, a huge flaming mountain was in sight. Bulma frowned “The Dragon Ball is up on that mountain.”
Oolong’s eyes widened “That's Mt Frying Pan, the fearsome Gyumao lives upon that mountain. To go up there will cost us our lives.”
Sunset frowned “We will fight him if things go bad but honestly if I lived on a giant flaming mountain I would be pretty pissed as well. I’m sure if we can find a way to put it out, we might be able to get the Dragon Ball without a fight.”
Oolong shouted “You are crazy to go up there!”
Puar teased “What! Are you scared!”
Yamcha groaned “Quiet down Puar, it’s bad enough that I have to waste time on this nonsense!”
Jackie punched him in the stomach “You brought this on yourself. Now stop whining or else we will have a serious problem.” They drove along the curved mountain path, they soon arrived in what appeared to be an abandoned village.
Goku looked at the mountain castle that covered in flames “How are we going to put that out?”
Sunset smiled before closing her eyes as both her hands glowed a bright teal, the huge fire glowed with the same colour before dissipating. Sunset smiled “Just like that, I have always had a way with fire.”
A massive armoured muscular figure approaches from behind them, his horns sticking out of a large helmet. Bulma turns around and bows “You must be Gyumao.”
Gyumao looked around “Which one of you saved my castle from the fire?”
Goku pointed to Sunset “It was my mother over there.”
Gyumao walked over to her with a smile “I must thank you but first I must inform my daughter. I will return.” The group of seven waited for the Gyumao to return, two hours later he returned with a young girl wearing as a pink helmet, gloves and boots as well as blue bikini. Sunset raised an eyebrow at this, she was eight years old and dressed like that.
Sunset shook her head as Gyumao approached her “I am seeking to reward you with something from my vault.”
Sunset frowned “I’m seeking one of the magical wish granting orbs known as Dragon Balls. I was wondering if you have one in your castle.”
Gyumao nodded “Follow me, I’ll leave me daughter with your group. I have something I wish to discuss with you on the way.” The pair entered his mighty castle, he pushed open the massive doors revealing a massive hall with a rich red carpet covering the floor. Huge stone pillars supported the roof. As they walked across the hall, Gyumao smiled “I was wondering if I could arrange a marriage between my daughter and your son.”
Sunset frowned “My son is four years older than your daughter and I’ve never been one for the arranged marriage thing. My birth parents tried to do the same for me and I hated it. I haven’t spoken to them in several decades.”
Gyumao frowned “Who is the father?”
Sunset grimaced “I took him in as my own, I don’t know his birth parents but I have done the best to take care of him. Still I don’t want him to dive into this, when he chooses to marry someone then he will.”
Gyumao nodded “You are quite mature for one so young, such words would usually come from someone much older.”
Sunset laughed “My species doesn’t reach physical maturity until we are eighty, I am seventy two years old even if I don’t look it. One day I will find a father for Goku and maybe even a sibling but that will be later at a later date.”
Gyumao chuckled “You are certainly an interesting one, Chi-Chi would do well to be like you.”
Sunset smiled “So that’s your daughter’s name.” She then frowned “Still I think she shows off a little too much skin, there are too many people who would try to do untoward things to your daughter if she continues to dress like that. I suggest if she leaves the mountain she should dress more conservatively.”
Gyumao nodded “I understand.” They entered the throne room, the same carpet covered the floor but a huge throne of gold and stone was covered in soft velvet. Gyumao bowed “The Dragon Ball is in the treasure vault. I will retrieve it.”
Sunset waited as Gyumao retrieved the Dragon Ball. When he returned it was like the others but with six stars. Sunset smiled as as he handed her the Dragon Ball “Thanks Gyumao.”
Gyumao smiled “You freed my castle, that is more than enough for me.”
They exited the castle only to find Chi-Chi pouting as Goku shook his head “She wants to marry me, I don’t even know what that is.”
Sunset deadpanned “You are way too young to even consider that, when the time is right I will explain it. Trust me, you will understand when the time is right.” Goku nodded, he wasn’t particularly interested in what she was talking about.
The group of seven left the mountain, Bulma frowned as she looked at the Dragon Radar “The last one is far west. We have a long journey ahead of us.” She expanded the radius by turning a dial, this will be a long trip. A few days later they arrived at a small town, their vehicle was running out of fuel.
Oolong frowned as they got out “Where are we?”
Sunset frowned “They are looking at you Bulma, maybe it’s because of the outfit.” She looked at them “Why are you looking at her strangely?”
One of the villages shouted “She wearing a rabbit outfit, that means she works for the Rabbit Mob!” It was at that moment two men with rabbit ears entered the town.
Bulma growled “Is that them!”
The villagers nodded, Goku rushed at them knocking them to the ground with a few swift blows. They called on their radios “There are some tough people here. We need you here, boss.” They then collapsed.
Everyone ran in terror, it was not long before strange rabbit looking vehicle turned up. Sunset frowned as she saw the rabbit, she recognised the power surrounding him immediately. He hopped over to them and smiled as he held out a hand. Bulma cautiously took it and was turned into a carrot.
The Rabbit laughed “I am Monster Carrot and anyone I touch turns into a carrot.”
Sunset’s right hand glowed as she wrapped Monster Carrot in teal magic and clicked the fingers of her left, Bulma turning back to normal. Sunset frowned “I am a mage and while I haven’t done big magic in a while I still have kept up using the basics. You are too dangerous to be allowed to keep using that magic.”
Sunset’s right hand starts glowing purple as purple trails emit from her eyes. The teal magic around surrounds Carrot, Sunset sighed “This is the reason I left home, I studied forbidden magic under my mentor’s nose!” Sunset dropped him, Monster Carrot touched her face and nothing happened. Sunset frowned “I created dark crystals in your magic pathways, blocking the flow of magic. You are now just another rabbit person.”
Jackie smirked “You showed him, didn’t you.”
Sunset stopped using the forbidden magic. She tossed a glare Jackie's way as as tears formed in her eyes, she entered the truck quietly. Goku ran after his upset mother. Yamcha frowned “You screwed up!”
Jackie scowled at him “Shut up!” Bulma entered the truck, glaring at the rabbit Mob Boss as she did so.
Author's Note
I hope this chapter was not too rushed, also Gyumao is the Ox King. Power Levels
Gyumao: 150
Chi-Chi: 5
Monster Carrot: 7
View Online
Chapter 28: Scramble for the Dragon Balls Part 2
Dende flew out of Krillin’s grip “I can fly on my own.”
Krillin nodded “We should meet up with Bulma. Then we can plan our next move.” Tien nodded and the three of them flew towards where they could sense Bulma’s energy.
They could sense Vegeta flying around as well. While they were flying to Bulma, Frieza was looking around the ruined village. Frieza smirked at Zarbon “Dodoria is taking too long, find those interlopers. When you do find him. tell him that his punishment for making wait will be severe.”
Zarbon flew off in the direction that Dodoria did, he paused as he saw the body of Dodoria laying on the ground. Zarbon rolled his eyes “It seems Lord Frieza sending you after them was a mistake, one I will rectify when I find them.”
Zarbon began flying aimlessly around blasting any outcroppings, Tien and Krillin who had just returned could sense the explosions of energy. Bulma stormed out sensing their return “What is going on!”
Tien grimaced as he put the Dragon Ball down “We got one but that guy know we are on the planet. One of his men is getting closer too.”
Dende looked at them “What are you going to do?”
Bulma stretched “We are going to stop him form getting any closer.” Bulma, Tien and Krillin flew towards Zarbon. Zarbon was barely able to block Bulma’s punch only to get kicked to the ground by Krillin, then blasted by Tien,
Zarbon looked at the three of them, he dusted himself off “You have made a foolish mistake challenging me.”
They felt Zarbon’s power surge as he transformed into a muscular, more grotesque version of himself. He rushed at Tien first delivering a mighty kick to the gut sending him skyward, Bulma punched him in the chest he turned around and laughed “You really think you could harm me.”
He punches her in the gut, then grabs her head and slams her face into the ground. He then holds out a hand “Now you will …”
A yellow disk of energy cut through him, his body falling into two separate pieces. Krillin was flying over head holding one had up, Tien flew besides him “How did you know that would work?”
Krillin took a deep breath “I had a feeling our opponents would be stronger than us, so I developed a technique that worked regardless of power. A buzz saw of energy that will cut through anything. I didn’t get an opportunity on Earth to use it, it took to much time to charge.”
Krillin blasted Zarbon’s head killing him “We need to get back to Dende.”
Tien walked over to Bulma, Bulma rubbed her stomach “That guy hit hard.” Tien offered her his hand and pulled her up. The three flew back to Dende, Dende asked as they arrived “How do you know about Dragon Balls?”
Bulma smiled “Well we had Dragon Balls on our world and we were hoping to use your to bring back our friends or at least Piccolo so our world’s Dragon Balls will be restored.”
Dende smiled “Well then we need to head to Grand Elder Guru’s home. He has a Dragon Ball” Krillin picked up their Dragon Ball and the floor of them flew off following Dende’s lead.”
Meanwhile Vegeta was sensing the movements of everyone, he frowned “The fact the humans have taken out both Zarbon and Dodoria is not good. Rainbow will likely awaken soon and the Ginyu Force will be called soon.”
In the depths of space, Sunset and Goku were training in the gravity chamber on the ship. They were training under 200 Gs their powers growing massively. Sunset also had passed on the Kaioken ability to Goku.
Goku frowned “How powerful do you think our enemies on Namek are?”
King Kai’s voice filled the room as they were taking a slight breather “You shouldn’t be going to Namek, an evil being far more powerful than the Saiyans you fought. If you face him you will all die.”
Sunset frowned “We may not have choice. If we want our friends back we will have to defeat him.”
Goku leapt up with a grin “Sorry King Kai but we have to do this. Besides this does sound like a good fight, we just need to train harder than ever!” Sunset stood up with a smirk on her face, ready to continue their training.
Back on Namek, the group of four had arrived at Guru’s home. It looked similar to the other Namekian homes but much larger. A tall, warrior similar to Piccolo Namekian stood outside, Dende ran over to him “These people have come to use our Dragon Balls to resurrect our friends. They saved my life, Nail.”
Nail walked over and closed his eyes, he then nodded “I can sense no ill intent within you. Follow me to meet Lord Guru.”
They were guided into the building, a massive and old Namekian sat on a massive throne. Nail bowed “Lord Guru, these people have come a long way to get here. They are pure of heart and intention.”
Guru’s deep voice came froth “Come to me.” Bulma, Krillin and Tien stepped forward. He placed his hand on Bulma’s head, he nodded “I understand why you have come, you can take the Dragon Ball but first.”
Guru placed his hand on Bulma’s head, she felt a huge surge of power from within but she could also feel her mind expand. He soon unlocked the potential of everyone including Dende. Guru then handed them the Dragon Ball “Keep it safe and help me save what’s left of my people.”
Bulma bowed “We will.”
The trio flew off. Meanwhile on Frieza’s ship, Frieza was flying through the corridors in his little pod. His men standing still as statues, he entered the room and calmly activated the comms. He smirked “Captain Ginyu, I require you to come to Namek with a full assortment of the latest scouters. Our current ones all explode due to a huge power surge.”
Captain Ginyu energetic voice came through “Yes Lord Frieza, we will be on our way!” Frieza smirked as he ended the call, his enemies would surely be eliminated.
Author's Note
The Ginyu Force are coming. Now for Power Levels
Zarbon (Bulky form): 40,000
Krillin and Tien (Potential Unlocked): 230,000
Bulma (Potential Unlocked): 250,000
Chapter 43: New Tournament
All of Z-fighters were waiting for the tournament to start, two strange figures walked over to them. The Z-fighters noticed the strange energies were coming from them, Sunset frowned “Who are you? Your energies are not normal.”
The shorter purple introduced himself with a bow “I am Mr Shin and this my attendant Kibito.”
Vegeta frowned “You are those types, trying to be super mysterious for no good reason.”
Kibito’s eyes narrowed “I believe you should not insult Mr Shin.”
Piccolo frowned “We should let out fists do the talking. We have to wait for the children’s division to end.”
After the children’s division had ended, Sunset, Goku, Vegeta, Bulma, Yamcha, Jackie, Piccolo, Miso, Lapis, Lazuli, Krillin, Videl, Mr Satan, Mr Shin, Kibito, Spopovich entered the starting area. Goku grimaced “That Spopovich guy, his energy feels evil.”
Bulma nodded “Yes, something is wrong with him. Also companion in the stands also feel that way.”
Rainbow’s eyes narrowed “We will keep a close eye on both of them.”
All the Fights were announced, Kibito vs Yamcha, Mr Shin Vs Jackie, Sunset vs Piccolo, Videl vs Mr Satan, Spopovich vs Goku, Vegeta vs Bulma, Krillin vs Lazuli, Miso vs Lapis. Yamcha stepped onto the ring, he stood opposite to Kibito. Kibito looked at him seriously “Transform.”
Yamcha frowned as the announcer shouted “The first match is between Yamcha and Kibito!” Before Kibito could even react, Yamcha had kicked Kibito out of the ring, knocking him out.
Mr Shin frowned “He is really strong.”
Sunset giggled “He and Jackie are the weakest of us and he wasn’t even going all out.”
Mr Shin froze for a moment before taking a deep breath, he walked over to Kibito and healed him. They walked back “We need to speak to you.”
Jackie frowned “You are fighting me next. Don’t skimp on our fight, I’ll be waiting.” She then turned to Sunset “Don’t tell everyone that, it sucks being at the bottom of the group.”
Sunset bowed “I’m sorry.”
Mr Shin frowned as he walked in the rest of the group, in the waiting room he frowned “I am Kaioshin, Kibito is currently training to become a Supreme Kai. As such as he attends me until he is ready to be my equal.”
Piccolo frowned “Why would you be here, Kaioshin? You stand above all Kais, you wouldn’t be here without a reason.”
A dark pink female entered “I’m sorry to interrupt. I’m Mena and I’m looking for my other half, that stupid wizard Bibidi stole tore us apart and fled with her. I intend to get her back so we can become whole once more.”
Kaioshin turned to her “You mean Buu?”
Mena frowned “Is that what that stupid wizard called her, I have no idea what twisted things he had done to her.”
Jackie burst back in with a scowl “I missed my fight because of you.”
Yamcha followed her “Don’t worry, I’ll talk to her. I the meantime Piccolo and Sunset have their matches next.”
Piccolo and Sunset walked onto the ring together, the announcer didn’t even to get to tell them to start as they leapt at each other. Sunset unleashed an orb of energy, Piccolo countered it by transforming and with a huge blast from his mouth neutralised the attack. Sunset activated her own Mana Mode and slammed him into the ground out of the ring.
The crows cheered as they left, Piccolo smirked “That was fun but you were stronger so you would have won eventually.”
Kaioshin was shouting at Mena “Buu is a danger to the universe. He must be destroyed.”
Mena growled “She is part of me you dumbass and if you get in my way I will kill you. Don’t think I won’t, you spend all your time lounging around doing nothing. You are just as bad as Beerus is!”
Piccolo frowned “I understand Mena’s point, I was two different people and now I am truly one. But we need to find Buu first but how do we do that.”
Kibito frowned “That Spopovich is under the control of Babidi, the clone of Bibidi. He requires energy for Buu’s revival and is using him to get it.”
Goku looked at them “So basically we need to get them to head back to base, I got an idea but I will need you to work with me on this.”
Meanwhile Videl was standing outside with her father, Videl smirked as stood across from her father. The announcer boomed “Now it’s time for the fight between father and daughter. Mr Satan vs Videl!”Mr Satan rushed at her, she caught his arm and delivered several fearsome gut punches to her father. She then delivered a powerful uppercut sending him out of the ring.
Videl walked out of the ring with a smirk on her face, she had beaten her father. He was way too slack in his training.
Goku walked out to face Spopovich, the Announcer shouted “Time for the next match! It’s Goku vs Spopovich, let’s see what both these fighters have to offer.”
Goku powered up transforming into Super Saiyan, Spopovich turned to Yamu and nodded. Yamu leapt onto the ring and the two of them charged at Goku, Yamu carrying an energy stealing device. Goku moved at tremendous speed, taking the energy device form them and breaking in half before obliterating the remains with a blast. Sunset and Vegeta ran over alongside Kaioshin, Kibito and Mena.
Goku gave a thumbs up to Miso “Win this tournament for us will you.”
Sunset, Goku and Vegeta keeping their powers low flew alongside Kibito, Kaioshin and Mena. Kaioshin frowned “Buu wiped out all the other Supreme Kai’s except me. I am the last remaining Supreme Kai.”
Mena smiled “Don’t worry, once I reunite with my other side you will not have to worry about Buu ever again.” They soon land near a huge crater, they see a spaceship with Yamu and Spopovich in front of a tall demonic looking being and another small figure they can’t make out.
Author's Note
I hope this doesn't seem too rushed, the Buu Saga doesn't have much that is going to happen here. Now Power Levels
Kaioshin: 12 Billion
Kibito: 10 Billion
Mena: 1 Octillion
Chapter 49: Universe 7 vs Universe 6
It was a long trip to the planet where Beerus had suggested the contest. They all arrived on a barren planet which had a small tournament like space set up. Sunset, Vegeta, Rainbow, Piccolo and Miso were near Beerus ready to fight, everyone else took their spots near the stands. Yamcha frowned “I wish we could fight a well.”
Goku turned to him “I understand the feeling but they are stronger than us.”
Kaioshin was standing next to the other two beings that came out of Buu. He gestured to the round one first “This is Daikaioshin(Great God of the King of Worlds)” he then gestured to the muscular one “and this is Minami No Kaioshin (God of the South King of Worlds).”
Kaioshin then bowed “My full title is Higashi no Kaioshin (God of the East King of Worlds.)
The muscular one smiled “Call me Minami.” He then pulled Kaioshin over to him “I hope Higashi has been doing a good job in our absence.”
Beerus frowned “He would do better if he contacted me when there was a problem.”
Champa arrived alongside Vados and his five fighters. Miso frowned as she saw the five fighters, one was a huge metal man, the second was short person that looked like a human, the third was a purple figure in strange armour, the fourth was a weird yellow bear creature. The fifth caught their attention, he looked like Frieza’s first form.
Vegeta’s eyes narrowed “He looks like Frieza. We should be cautious around him.’
Sunset frowned “His energy feel very similar to Frieza as well, although there seem to be no evil in him.”
Champa smirked “Well let’s get this underway.”
The yellow bear stepped onto the ring, Miso joined him. Whis and Vados announced “The first match is Botamo from Universe 6 vs Miso from Universe 7. Begin!”
Botamo leapt at her, Miso was standing there stationary as Botamo flew out of the ring. Whis and Vados announced “Miso from Universe 7 is declared the winner!”
Champa shouted “What kind of strange trick was that!”
Beerus looked a Champa “Look, she is stronger than I am. Se could beat me in a fight if she wanted to. All of them can.”
Champa gulped nervously (If Beerus wasn’t laying my fighters stand no chance. Damnit!)
The Frieza looked individual stepped into the ring stepped into the ring, he smiled as he held out his hand to Miso “It’s nice to meet you. I am Frost.”
Miso cautiously took his hand “You are very different from your counterpart in our universe. He was evil tyrant we defeated a while back. As such I want you to not hold back anything, I want a good fight.”
Miso frowned as she noticed his hands “Why do you have poisonous needles in your arms?”
Frost frowned “It’s a non-lethal toxin that knocks out a fighter, my power can be quite dangerous and this allows me to avoid killing where possible. Still judging from your ability, I won’t need them.” He removed the needles from his arms.
Frost then transformed into a form similar to Frieza's final form. Vados and Whis held their hands up “The second match is Miso vs Frost!”
Frost leapt at Miso delivering multiple rapid punches, Miso dodged them without even trying. She then slammed her fist into Frost knocking him out with a single strike.”
Sunset commented as Miso was declared the winner “This is boring. I’m going to take a nap.”
Miso smiled “You do that Grandma, I’ll be done soon anyway.”
Sunset closed her eyes and laid down. Vados took Frost of the ring as the huge mechanical being entered the ring. Whis and Vados announced “The third match is the Metalman Otta Magetta vs the Miso a Half-Saiyan! BEGIN!” The short human looking person perked up.
Magetta drank what appeared to be lava and began pumping out steam. Miso hit him so hard that the metal cracked, he stumbled back clutching the crack and fell off the ring. The purple armoured figure focused on Miso, to harm a Metal Man was next to impossible without destruction energy.
Vados and Whis announced “Miso is the winner!”
Tien rolled his eyes “This is a waste of time.”
Rainbow nodded “We should be training right now.”
Miso frowned as the short human looking person entered the ring, he said “I’m Cabbe, a Saiyan from my universe. You are a hybrid Saiyan.”
Miso nodded “There aren’t many Saiyans left right now. I hope that will change one day.”
Whis and Vados announced “Cabbe vs Miso, begin!” Miso knocked Cabbe out of the ring with a single quick strike. Whis and Vados declared Miso the victor.
The purple armoured figure stepped into the ring, Whis and Vados declared “The match is between Hit and Miso! Begin!”
Miso rushed at Hit, Hit vanished she ducked his punch and tried to hit him only for him to vanish again. Miso frowned as her eyes glowed a brighter silver as a purple, silver and blueish aura formed around her “I was holding back, didn’t want to go all out at the start.”
Champa shouted eyes wide in shock “That’s Ultra Instinct!
Hit was punched out of the arena by Miso, Miso was announced the victor and Beerus’ team was announced the winners of the tournament.
Meanwhile in the Grand Palace of Zeno, the Omni King Zeno was sitting on his throne with his two guards bedside him and his attendant were playing a game with him. They felt the entire multiverse shake, suddenly another Zeno and another Grand Priest turned up.
Both of them looked their counterparts each other, they looked at the universe count which now numbered 24 having doubled. Both of them nodded as they realised what had happened “Lady Chronoa has merged our time streams together. Hmm, we will need to call a proper meeting to discuss how the multiverse is going to run. Since there are two of every universe in existence.” They nodded as they began sending out the calls to everyone.
Author's Note
The Tournament was a wipe. Chronoa has done something. Now Power Levels
Botamo: 80 Trillion
Cabbe: 5 Decillion
Frost (Final Form): 300 Decillion
Otta Magetta: 1 Quattuordecillion
Hit: 1 Novemdecillion
Note Hit is stronger here than in Canon.
MUIO Videl: 1 Septendecillion
MMM MUIO Videl: 50 Septendecillion
UI Yamcha: 5 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Yamcha: 250 Viginitillion
MM2 MUIO Yamcha: 500 Viginitillion
MGM MUIO Yamcha: 50 Unviginitillion
MUIO Jackie: 5 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Jackie: 250 Viginitillion
MM2 MUIO Jackie: 500 Viginitillion
MGM MUIO Jackie: 50 Unviginitillion
MUIO Tien: 8 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Tien: 400 Viginitillion
MM2 MUIO Tien: 800 Viginitillion
MGM MUIO Tien: 80 Unviginitillion
MUIO Krillin: 10 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Krillin: 500 Viginitillion
MM2 MUIO Krillin: 1 Unviginitillion
MGM MUIO Krillin: 100 Unviginitillion
MUIO Bulma: 12 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Bulma: 600 Viginitillion
MM2 MUIO Bulma: 1.2 Unviginitillion
MGM MUIO Bulma: 120 Unviginitillion
MUIO Goku: 15 Viginitillion
MSSJ MUIO Goku: 750 Viginitillion
SSJ2 MUIO Goku: 1.5 Unviginitillion
SSG MUIO Goku: 150 Unviginitillion
MUIO Miso: 17.5 Viginitillion
MSSJ MUIO Miso: 875 Viginitillion
SSJ2 MUIO Miso: 1.75 Unviginitillion
SSG MUIO Miso: 175 Unviginitillion
MUIO Piccolo: 20 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Piccolo: 1 Unviginitillion
MM2 MUIO Piccolo: 2 Unviginitillion
MGM MUIO Piccolo: 200 Unviginitillion
MUIO Rainbow: 22 Viginitillion
MSSJ MUIO Rainbow: 1.1 Unviginitillion
SSJ2 MUIO Rainbow: 2.2 Unviginitillion
SSG MUIO Rainbow: 220 Unviginitillion
MUIO Vegeta: 25 Viginitillion
MSSJ MUIO Vegeta: 1.25 Unviginitillion
SSJ2 MUIO Vegeta: 2.5 Unviginitillion
SSG MUIO Vegeta: 250 Unviginitillion
MUIO Sunset: 30 Viginitillion
MMM MUIO Sunset: 1.5 Unviginitillion
MM2 MUIO Sunset: 3 Unviginitillion
MGM MUIO Sunset: 300 Unviginitillion
Now trust me these power levels may seem insane and they are by there will be Villain coming who will be stronger than them. After all Chronoa had intervened and someone else will turn up.